Skip to main content

Full text of "Sensations of Paris"

See other formats


SENSATIONS   OF    PARIS 


THE    MOVEMENT    ON    THE  PARIS    BOULEVARDS    DERIVES    MUCH    OF 
ITS    PICTURESQUENESS    FROM    THE    PONDEROUS    OMNIBUS 


Frontispiece 


<§*•* 


*>* 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


BY 


ROWLAND    STRONG 

AUTHOR   OF   "WHERE   AND   HOW   TO   DINE   IN    PARIS,"    ETC. 


WITH    FIFTY-SIX    ILLUSTRATIONS 


SECOND    EDITION 


LONDON 
JOHN     LONG,     LIMITED 

NORRIS  STREET,  HAYMARKET 

MCMXII 


First  Edition,  September,  1912 
Second  Edition,  October,  1912 


TO 
MY    AMERICAN    FRIEND 

JULES    MONTANT 

TO  REMIND  HIM   OF 

MANY  A  PLEASANT  TRAMP  AND 

MERRY   MEAL 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGB 

I.   THE   SPIRIT  OF  THE   BOULEVARD  -  "15 

II.    A   PARISIAN   MARRIAGE  -                -  -  "31 

III.  THE   PANORAMA   AND   COLOUR   OF  PARIS  -  52 

IV.  ALL   PARIS             -                -                -  -  66 
V.    THE   ODOURS   OF   PARIS                   -  -  -  78 

VI.    ON   THE   DECAY   OF   FRENCH   MANNERS  -  95 

VII.    PERSONALLY   CONDUCTED              -  -  -  102 

VIII.    THE   MOVEMENT  OF   PARIS            -  -  -  115 

IX.    THE   NEWS   OF  THE   DAY   IN   PARIS           -  -  132 

X.    AMERICANS   IN   PARIS       -  142 

XI.    THE   SHADOWS   OF   PARIS                -  -  -  159 

XII.    A   PARISIAN   HOLIDAY-MAKING    -  -  -  175 

XIII.  THE   VOICE   OF   PARIS       -                -  -  "195 

XIV.  A   GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT      -  -  -  211 
XV.    THE   WILD-FLOWERS   OF   PARIS    -  225 

XVI.    VANISHING   PARIS — I9IO                 -  -  -  240 

XVII.    A   FRENCH   SOLDIER'S   MOTHER    -  -  -  262 

INDEX      -                -                -                -  -  -  285 


IX 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

THE  MOVEMENT  ON  THE  PARIS  BOULEVARDS  DERIVES 
MUCH  OF  ITS   PICTURESQUENESS  FROM  THE   PON- 
DEROUS OMNIBUS  -  -  -  frontispiece 
THE  BOULEVARD   BY  NIGHT       -                -  -  l6 
MONSIEUR    ERNEST    LAJEUNESSE,    THE    KING    OF    THE 

BOULEVARD  -  -  -  -  -26 

"LE    PENSEUR,"    THAT    SPHINX-HEARTED    GARGOYLE 

OF  NOTRE  DAME  -  -  -  26 

MADAME  DUVAL  AT  THE  DOOR  OF  THE  COOPER'S  SHOP        38 
SIGNING    THE    REGISTER    AT    MADEMOISELLE    DUVAL'S 

WEDDING    -  -  -  -  -  38 

MONSIEUR     LAJEUNESSE'S      COLLECTION      OF      MINIA- 
TURES -  -  -  -  -  50 
THE    SACRE   CCEUR   AT  MONTMARTRE     -                -  52 
THE    WEDDING-PARTY   AT  THE  CASCADE   IN   THE   BOIS 

DE   BOULOGNE         -  -  -  -  -        60 

MONSD2UR  LE  CONCIERGE  -  -  -  69 

THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS  FROM  MONTMARTRE  -        70 

THE   "  GRAND  SEIZE  "  IN  THE  CAFE  ANGLAIS  -        74 

xi 


xii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING   PAGE 

THE  FRIED-FISH  AND  MUSSEL  BOOTH  -  -        82 

APPLE  FRITTERS  ON  THE  FORTIFICATIONS        -  -        82 

IN    ITS    BIG    RED     RECEPTACLE,    OH,    MOST     PITIFUL  ! 

STANDS  THE   POT-AU-FEU  -  -  -  -85 

THE  ENTRANCE  TO  MADAME  VAUQUER'S  PENSION   (Le 

Pere  Goriot — balzac)       -  -  -  94 

THE  COURTYARD  OF  THE  PENSION  VAUQUER  (Le  Pete 

Goriot — balzac)    -  -  -  -  94 

A  MURAL  PAINTING  BY  GAVARNI  AT  THE  ROCHER  DE 

CANCALE     -  -  -  -  -      IOO 

HE,  TOO,  SPECIALIZES  IN  THE  NIGHT  ATTRACTIONS  OF 

THE  "  GAY  CITY  "  -      104 

"  VOILA  LES  COOKS  I"  -  -  .  I09 

PARIS  IS  HIS  IDOL  -  -  -  -  -      III 

HER  CLOTHES  COST  HER  NOTHING         -  -  -      112 

THE  CAFE  WAITERS  ARE  SERVING  "  BOCKS  "  ON  THE  RUN  122 
THE  STATELY  MOVEMENT  OF  THE  FUNERAL  STOPS  ALL 

OTHER  TRAFFIC      -  -  -  -  122 

BRANCHES     OF    CONSECRATED     BOXWOOD    ARE    SOLD 

OUTSIDE  ALL  THE  CHURCHES         -  -  "134 

"  IL  ARRIVE,   IL   ARRIVE,  LE  MAQUEREAU  !"  -  -      134 

THERE    IS    NO    ONE    POSSESSED    OF    A    BAD    COPY    OF 

RUBENS  WHO  IS  NOT  LONGING  FOR   AN  "  AMERI- 

CAIN   RICHISSIME  "  -  -  -  "144 

A  POET  RECITING  IN  A  MONTMARTRE  CAFE    -  -      I44 

A  DESERTED  GRAVE  IN  THE  OLD  BOIS  DE  BOULOGNE 

CEMETERY  -  -  -  -  -      158 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xiii 

FACING   PAGE 

THE    BROKEN   CROSS  IN  THE  OLD  BOIS   DE   BOULOGNE 

CEMETERY                 -  158 
EARLY  MORNING  SHADOWS  IN  THE  RED  MILL  QUARTER  164 
THE   MEDIEVAL  SHADOWS  OF  THE  CONCIERGERIE         -  164 
THE    SEINE    BANKS,   WITH   NOTRE     DAME    IN   THE   DIS- 
TANCE,  AND   ANGLERS         -  174 

YOU    WILL    FIND    YOURSELF     STANDING    ON    A    WORN 

MAT  ------      177 

THE  STREET  HOARDINGS  ARE  COVERED  WITH  ADVER- 
TISEMENTS OF  SEASIDE   RESORTS  -  -  -      l8o 
MADELEINE   IS  NOW  SEVENTEEN             -               -               -      I90 
A    DESPERATE    SCENE    OCCURS    WITH    THE    BAGGAGE 

CLERK  ------      192 

A   HAWKER  OF  WILD   HEATHER   AT  MONTMARTRE         -      194 
THE  "  MUGUET  "  BRINGS  LUCK  -  I94 

THE    SPARROWS    ARE    TAME    ENOUGH    TO    TAKE    FOOD 

FROM  THE   HAND  -  202 

THE  HOUSE  WITH  A  SECRET  STAIRCASE  INTO  THE  CATA- 
COMBS ------      202 

A   BLIND   WOMAN   WITH   A  HURDY-GURDY  -  -      210 

A     TUNEFUL     BUT     BETATTERED     INFANT     WITH     AN 

ACCORDION  -  -  -  -  -      210 

THE     CAFE     ANGLAIS,    WITH     ALPHONSE,    THE     HEAD- 
WAITER       ------      2l6 

THE   CELLARS   OF   THE   CAFE   ANGLAIS,    SHOWING  THE 

FAMOUS   ORANGE-TREE       -  -  -  -      220 

THE  "  BIBLIOTHEQUE,"  WHERE  RUSSIAN  GRAND  DUKES 

KEEP   THEIR  SILVER  PLATE  -  224 


xiv  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

SELLING  WILD  DAFFODILS  IN  THE  STREETS  OF  PARIS      232 
A   PARISIAN    PICKING   DAFFODILS    IN   THE    FOREST   OF 

SENART       ------      232 

A  PARIS  EDITION   OF    "  THE   HOUSE  OF   USHER  "  -      242 

THE  GREAT  PORTE-COCHERE  HAS  THE  AIR  OF  A  DES- 
PERATE  AND   STURDY  BEGGAR      -  -  -      242 
LA  GUIMARD'S  GRAVE,  SEPARATED  FROM  THE  REST  OF 

THE  BOIS   DE   BOULOGNE  BY   A   GRILLED  MOAT    -      254 
IT  WAS  HERE,  IN  THE  RUE  DE  FIGUIER,  THAT  RABELAIS 

DIED  ------      254 

THE   SHADOW  OF  THE  CROSS    -  -  -  -      264 

CHATEAUBRIAND'S   HOUSE   AT  AULNAY  -  -      264 

THE  GARDEN  AT  AUTEUIL,  WHEREIN  MOLIERE  WALKED 

AND  MEDITATED    -----      274 

HERE   STOOD  MOLIERE 'S  HOUSE  -  -  -      274 

VIEW  FROM  NOTRE  DAME  ALONG  THE  SEINE,  WITH  ITS 

SPARKLING  BRIDGES  -  -  -  -      28o 


SENSATIONS    OF    PARIS 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD 

We  had  ordered  coupes  Jack,  but  the  waiter 
declared  that  but  two  ices  remained,  of  which 
one  was  a  coupe  Jack,  and  this  my  companion, 
a  young  Cambridge  don,  expressed  a  preference 
for.  I  contented  myself  with  a  glace  melon, 
which,  shaped  and  coloured  like  a  slice  of  cante- 
loup,  was  delicately  flavoured  as  to  its  inner 
portion  with  the  juice  of  fresh  melon,  and  had  a 
broad  green  rind  of  pistachio.  This  was  abso- 
lutely the  last  ice — the  last  thing — served  at 
Tortoni' s.  Tortoni,  with  tears  upon  his  face, 
was  helping  the  waiter  to  put  up  the  shutters. 
It  was  midnight,  the  hour  at  which  the  historic 
Boulevard  cafe  was  advertised  to  be  closed  for 
ever.  We  alone  lingered  upon  the  doomed 
premises — Marshal  MacMahon  had  just  left — 
and  it  was  not  the  least  tragic  part  of  the 
situation  that  the  only  hands  stretched  out  in 
sympathy  to  the  grief-stricken  Tortoni  at  that 

i5 


16  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

funereal  moment  were  those  of  foreigners  who 
were  in  no  sense  of  the  term  boulevardiers. 

"  Messieurs/'  said  Tortoni,  when  we  asked 
him  why  it  had  become  necessary  to  close  the 
famous  establishment,  "  que  voulez-vous  ?  Le 
Boulevard  se  meurt !"  (What  will  you  ?  The 
Boulevard  dies  !)  The  mot  has  been  quoted 
since  by  others  than  ourselves  who  were  not 
present  when  it  was  uttered.  It  forms  the 
burden  of  the  lamentations  of  many  an  old 
boulevardier  who  mistakes  his  own  senility  for 
that  of  the  Boulevard.  Tortoni's  is  now  a 
boot-shop.  Once  it  was  the  rendezvous  of  all 
that  was  boulevardier  in  Paris.  It  was  there 
that  the  brilliant  journalist  and  author,  Aurelien 
Scholl,  held,  in  the  late  eighties,  the  undisputed 
sceptre  of  Parisian  esprit — of  wit  in  the  true 
Boulevard  sense.  More  than  one  familiar  figure 
— that  of  Scholl  among  others — disappeared 
from  the  Boulevard  after  the  closing  of  Tortoni's, 
but  only  to  be  replaced  by  successors  not  less 
brilliant  or  worthy.  For  the  Boulevard  bends, 
but  it  does  not  break.  It  surrenders,  but  it 
does  not  die.  It  bends  architecturally  in  a  grace- 
ful curve,  following  the  line  of  the  old  city 
ramparts  of  pre-Revolutionary  times.  Note  that 
only  that  portion  of  the  Boulevards  extending 
from  the  Madeleine  to  the  Faubourg  Montmartre 


THE    BOULEVARD    BY    NIGHT 


To  face  page  16 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     17 

constitutes  the  Boulevard  proper.  Sentimen- 
tally it  bends  with  equal  grace  in  the  directions 
of  new  persons  and  new  things  and  new  ideas — 
with  its  most  gallant  bow  toward  the  American 
woman,  whose  claim  to  rival  the  Parisienne  in 
beauty,  esprit,  and  deportment,  it  frankly 
acknowledges  ;  enthusiastically  toward  the  auto- 
mobile and  the  "  Metropolitan!,"  which  are 
transforming  its  historic  thoroughfares  ;  loyally 
toward  the  entente  cordiale  with  Great  Britain, 
which  has  revolutionized  its  politics  and  soft- 
ened the  tone  of  its  voice. 

I  have  said  that  it  surrenders.  It  surren- 
ders old  and  cherished  prejudices  to  modern 
arguments.  It  has  something  of  the  apathy  of 
Nature  in  the  presence  of  the  changes  wrought 
by  Time.  Its  youthful  suppleness  never  deserts 
it.  A  mysterious  force,  constantly  renewing  its 
vital  saps  and  juices,  preserves  it  from  decay. 

Whole  quarters  of  Paris  come  and  go.  The 
Palais  Royal,  formerly  the  elysium  of  Parisian 
gaiety  and  dissipation;  the  Place  des  Vosges, 
where  the  nobles  of  Louis  XIII.'s  Court  had 
their  town  residences,  are  but  phantoms  of 
irrevocable  splendours.  Grass  and  the  street 
gamin  have  invaded  their  echoing  pavements 
and  crumbling  colonnades.  The  aristocratic 
faubourgs  of  St.  Honore  and  St.  Germain,  with 


18  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

their  old-time  magnificence,  their  proud,  closed- 
in  air,  their  territorial  wealth  of  gardens,  are 
slowly  fading  away.     The  encroaching  wave  of 
democracy   narrows    every   year   their   flower- 
strewn  boundaries.     The  Ternes,  after  a  short 
chrysalis  existence  as  a  slum,  has  blossomed 
out  into  a  suburban  Mayfair.     Montparnasse, 
vexed  at  an  invasion    of    Anglo-Saxon  artists 
and  art  critics,  packed  up  one  day  its  colour- 
boxes  and  easels,  and  transported  itself  bodily 
to  Montmartre.     Even  in  the  heart  of  the  city, 
revolutions  and  upheavals  have  been  so  com- 
plete and  thorough  that  the  Paris  of  Balzac  is, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Boulevard,  already  a 
thing  of  the  past.   Who  would  recognize  in  that 
grimy  wine-shop  in  the  populous  Rue  Montor- 
gueil  the  once  famous  Rocher  de  Cancale,  where 
Rastignac,  with  the  other  witty  exquisites  of 
the  Illusions  Perdues,  was  accustomed  to  dine 
at  the  then  fashionable  hour  of  five  ?     Certain 
mural  caricatures  by  Gavarni,  which  cannot  be 
sold,  being  painted  on  the  plastered  wall,  alone 
survive   of   its  former  glories.     But  Monsieur 
Pecune,  its  old  proprietor,  might  still  have  been 
met  with  on  the  Boulevard  a  couple  of  years  ago, 
pondering  the  memories  of  the  great  men  and 
the  great  festins  of  the  past  (as  a  child  he  had 
known  the  author  of  the  Comedie  Humaine). 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     19 

Paul  de  Kock  has  left  us  a  picture  of  the 
Boulevard  as  he  knew  it  in  the  thirties,  and  in 
its  essence  it  has  not  changed.  He  noted  that 
the  Boulevard  des  Italiens  has  been  renamed 
more  than  once,  chiefly  for  political  reasons. 
But  even  when  it  was  known  as  the  Boulevard 
de  Gand,  in  honour  of  Louis  XVI 1 1.,  who  was 
at  Ghent  when  he  recovered  the  French  throne, 
and  earlier  still  when  it  was  called  the  Boulevard 
Coblentz  on  equally  trivial  grounds,  it  was  the 
chief  sensory  nerve,  as  it  were,  in  the  complex 
anatomy  of  Paris.  Its  pavements  were  fur- 
nished with  chairs  (since  relegated  to  the  fronts, 
or  "  terraces/'  of  the  cafes),  which  in  fine 
weather  accommodated  all  the  brilliant  gossips 
of  the  town,  of  both  sexes,  who  met  to  discuss 
the  political  situation,  the  latest  fashion,  the 
latest  book,  the  newest  theatrical  star,  the  latest 
on  dit,  and  one  another.  From  the  shock  of 
these  contending  ideas,  from  the  multicoloured 
medley  of  points  of  view,  of  bon  mots,  of  witty 
or  scandalous  anecdotes,  and  the  intercourse  of 
the  curiously  varied  personalities  grouped  with 
them,  were  day  by  day  and  hour  by  hour 
evolved  the  verdict  and  the  edict  of  the  Boule- 
vard. Cigar-smoking  is  no  longer  a  questionable 
novelty,  as  it  was  in  Paul  de  Kock's  time,  nor 
do  elegant  Parisiennes  sweep  the  pavement  with 


20  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

their  crinolines,  but  the  mentality  of  the  Boule- 
vard remains  the  same. 

The  Boulevard  survives  because  it  is  essential 
to  Paris.  The  London  parks  have  been  de- 
scribed as  the  lungs  of  London.  The  Parisians, 
of  whom  so  many  are  from  Marseilles,  are  an 
outdoor  -  living  people,  and  they  have  the 
loquacity  of  the  South.  The  Boulevard  is  a 
needed  outlet  for  their  expansiveness.  Its  pave- 
ments are  the  widest  in  Paris.  Its  cafes  and 
restaurants  are  the  most  numerous  and  best 
appointed.  And  if  it  be  true  that  all  roads 
lead  to  Rome,  it  may  equally  be  said  of  the 
Boulevard  that  it  is  the  highway  to  every  living 
point  of  interest  in  Paris — to  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies,  the  Presidential  Palace,  if  you  are 
moving  westward ;  to  the  Senate  and  the 
Pantheon  if  more  aged  and  reposeful  scenes 
beckon  you.  The  ample  proportions  of  the 
Boulevard  are  necessary  to  the  Parisian  for  his 
gesticulations,  and  for  the  breadth  of  his  ideas 
on  moral,  social,  and  political  topics.  Its 
avenues  of  luxuriant  trees  supply  in  summer 
a  grateful  shade  for  the  lounger,  the  dreamer, 
and  the  talker.  The  Boulevard  is  the  throat  of 
Paris,  and  its  palate  as  well.  Nowhere  are  the 
nuances  of  French  popular  thought  and  feeling 
expressed  with  so  much  precision  and  authority 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     21 

as  on  the  Boulevard.  Erudition,  laborious 
scientific  investigation,  the  high  intellectual  life, 
invest  with  a  peculiar  atmosphere  of  dignified 
and  cloistered  calm  the  old  quarters  of  the 
Luxembourg  and  the  Sorbonne,  where  the 
University  professors  mostly  live.  Here  are  the 
homes  of  composers,  of  painters,  of  sculptors, 
of  novelists,  of  historians.  Here  are  the  intel- 
lectual cuisines  or  workshops  of  Paris.  But 
there  is  little  about  them  that  is  specifically 
Parisian.  They  have  no  welt-staedtisch  or  cos- 
mopolitan interests.  Their  specialism  escapes 
immediate  generalization.  They  are  excen- 
tric.  It  is  on  the  Boulevard  that  the  delicate 
meats  of  the  mind,  prepared  in  the  tranquil 
seclusion  of  these  unassuming  and  inexpensive 
dependencies  of  the  great  city,  are  tasted  and 
judged. 

The  Boulevard  makes  and  mars  the  reputation 
of  a  savant  with  the  same  imperial  authority 
and  assumption  of  omniscience  that  it  applies  to 
politics  and  the  arts,  to  cooking  and  religion,  to 
all  subjects  that  come  within  the  scope  of  human 
criticism.  And  inasmuch  as  Paris  leads  France, 
and  the  Boulevard  inspires  Paris,  it  is  the  opinion 
of  the  Boulevard  which  for  the  time  being 
prevails.  These  judgments  are  often  super- 
ficial ;   they  are  based  in  many,  if  not  most, 


22  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

cases  upon  a  lack  of  knowledge  as  complete 
as  the  arrogance  which  makes  them  possible  ; 
but  they  constitute  an  accepted  formula  of  the 
hour,  a  formula  which,  owing  to  the  suppleness 
and  force  of  survival  inherent  to  the  Boulevard, 
is  never  final.  For  the  ignorance  of  the  Boule- 
vard is  immense,  instinctive,  and  wilful.  It  is 
feminine  both  in  its  quality  and  in  its  compre- 
hensiveness, this  capricious,  elegant,  and  dis- 
tinguished ignorance  which  is  at  once  the 
limitation  and  part  of  the  unique  charm  of  the 
Boulevard ;  and  I  am  not  advancing  too  much 
when  I  say  that  the  brain  of  the  Boulevard  is 
feminine,  an  intuitive,  illogical,  witty,  and 
fascinating  brain,  set  in  the  prettiest  and  the 
most  mobile  of  heads. 

The  Boulevard  is  a  kingdom — an  imperium  in 
imperio — without  any  acknowledged  king,  but 
with  a  large  number  of  pretenders  to  the  throne. 
With  the  rise  of  the  Republic  in  France,  an 
aristocracy  of  intellect  has  taken  the  place  of 
the  old  aristocracy  of  birth,  and  actually  governs 
the  country  in  its  stead.  A  similar  change  has 
been  effected  on  the  Boulevard.  The  days  of 
the  dandies,  of  the  titled  noceurs  led  by  the 
Due  de  Gramont-Caderousse,  the  Marquis  of 
Hertford,  Lord  "  Arsouille/'  are  over.  Even 
the  Maison  Doree,  on  whose  narrow  staircase 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     23 

the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  after  a  copious  dinner, 
fell  and  broke  his  neck,  has  been  swept  away. 
One  must  go  to  Montmartre,  to  the  Taverne  du 
Tabarin  (a  far  less  aristocratic  haunt,  with  none 
of  the  culinary  attractions  of  the  defunct  Maison 
Doree),  to  find  a  similar  staircase  which  can 
claim  to  have  recently  caused,  under  like  cir- 
cumstances— though  in  what  company  ! — the 
death  of  an  English  peer.  Half  a  century  ago 
the  title  of  "  King  of  the  Boulevard  "  would 
have  been  given  to  some  great  courtier  and 
wealthy  nobleman,  a  Morny  or  a  Demidoff, 
whose  equipage  and  outriders  would  have  added 
a  summer  radiance  to  the  Avenue  de  lTmpera- 
trice  (now  the  Avenue  du  Bois  de  Boulogne), 
who  would  have  been  an  habitue  of  the  M  grand 
sixteen,"  that  famous  dining-room  at  the  Cafe 
Anglais  where,  on  one  occasion,  Cora  Pearl,  the 
most  extravagant  demi-mondaine  of  her  day, 
was  served  up,  in  the  costume  of  Eve,  on  a  silver 
platter.  The  automobile,  with  its  waterproofs 
and  goggles,  has  supplanted  the  brilliant 
equipages  d  la  Daumont  and  the  sumptuous 
liveries  of  the  Imperial  epoch.  Seekers  after 
mere  sensual  pleasure  and  riotous  dissipation 
no  longer  have  their  needs  supplied  by  the 
Boulevard ;  they  must  go  farther  afield — to 
Maxim's,  the  Rat  Mort,  the  Abbaye  de  Theleme^ 


24  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

to  the  Tabarin,  where  the  jeunesse  doree  of  the 
present  generation  repeat  at  less  expense  of 
either  taste  or  money  the  wild  junketings  of 
their  fathers  and  grandfathers. 

The  Boulevard,  if  less  given  over  than  of 
yore  to  the  worship  of  Mammon,  is  at  the  same 
time  more  Bohemian  than  it  was,  and  thus 
truly  reflects  the  most  typical  transfiguration 
which  has  taken  place  of  recent  years  in  the 
general  aspect  of  French  society.  Ever  since 
Gambetta  established  the  republican  principles 
of  "  graft "  as  the  basis  of  the  government  of 
the  country,  it  is  from  Bohemia  that  France 
has  drawn  her  most  representative  public 
forces.  Bohemia,  which  long  ago  conquered 
literature,  art,  and  the  press,  is  predominant 
in  the  Chamber,  claims  a  goodly  contingent 
in  the  Senate,  and  is  encroaching  upon  the 
higher  ranks  of  the  army,  and  navy.  Already 
it  disposes  of  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  chief  offices 
of  the  magistracy  and  of  the  State.  What  more 
typically  Bohemian  careers  could  well  be  imag- 
ined, for  instance,  than  that  of  the  genial  Monsieur 
Clemenceau,  who  so  short  a  time  ago  was  the 
most  powerful  Minister  and  the  most  influential 
statesman  in  France  ?  If  there  be  a  King  of 
the  Boulevard,  he  is  a  Bohemian  without  doubt ; 
and  though  since  Aurelien  Schoirs  death  the 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     25 

title  is  held  by  certain  critics  of  contemporary 
history  to  be  in  abeyance,  the  general  voice 
would,  I  am  sure,  attribute  it  without  hesitation 
to  Monsieur  Ernest  Lajeunesse,  were  not  the 
brilliant  author  of  Les  Nuits  et  les  Ennuis  de 
nos  Plus  Illustres  Contemporains  so  anxious  to 
disclaim  the  honour. 

In  certain  cafes  which  have  absorbed  the  old 
clientele  of  Tort  oni's,  Monsieur  Ernest  Lajeunesse 
holds  every  morning,  afternoon,  and  evening, 
his  court  of  wit,  of  which  court,  be  it  said,  he 
is  sovereign  in  the  widest  sense  of  the  term, 
wielding  an  absolute  power,  due  perhaps  to  a 
wise  concentration  in  his  own  person  of  other 
court  functions  than  that  of  king,  being  at  once 
his  own  court  chronicler,  court  jester,  and,  in 
moments  of  justifiable  irritation  with  his  sub- 
jects, court  executioner.  His  novel  Le  Boule- 
vard yields  in  nothing  for  fineness  of  analysis 
and  brilliance  of  imagination  to  the  most 
accomplished  works  of  Stendhal  and  Anatole 
France.  His  sonnets,  treating  of  contemporary 
events  and  persons  in  a  characteristic  vein  of 
ironical  paradox  and  impatient  indulgence,  are 
so  many  encyclicals  issued  to  the  faithful  from 
the  unholy  see  of  the  Boulevard. 

Ernest  Lajeunesse  is  a  collector  of  bric-a-brac, 
whose  flair  is  the  admiration  of  the  old  book- 


26  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

sellers  of  the  quays,  and  of  the  antiquity -dealers 
who  colonize  the  Rue  Drouot  and  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Hotel  des  Ventes,  and,  like  a  wise 
monarch,  he  wears  the  most  portable  treasures 
of  his  museum  on  his  back  or  carries  them  in 
his  pocket.  I  have  seen  him  sipping  at  his 
glass  of  white  absinthe  with  an  authentic  Collar 
of  the  Golden  Fleece  (a  marvel  of  sixteenth- 
century  goldsmith's  work)  round  his  neck,  the 
waistcoat  about  him  that  Lavoisier  wore  upon 
the  scaffold,  and  three  priceless  episcopal  rings 
upon  his  index-finger.  His  room  in  an  hotel  in 
the  Boulevard  des  Filles  du  Calvaire  (he  has  a 
flat  somewhere,  but  never  occupies  it)  is  hung 
with  miniatures  which  represent  a  fortune,  is 
heaped  from  floor  to  ceiling  with  books  and  prints 
and  military  uniforms,  and  the  wonder  is  how 
he  gets  into  bed.  He  has  gathered  unique 
collections  of  walking-sticks  and  seals,  of  which 
he  makes  habitual  use,  as  also  of  sabres,  with 
which  he  occasionally  threatens,  and  even  pricks 
(to  the  effusion  of  blood),  a  wearisome  or  unruly 
subject.  He  is  an  admirable  caricaturist,  whose 
wittiest  caricature  is  himself.  Poet  and  polem- 
iste,  novelist,  dramatist,  and  politician ;  a  prince 
of  good  fellows,  but  capable  of  the  cruellest 
repartee — his  tongue  is  as  sharp  as  a  woman's  ; 
critic,  connoisseur,  gourmet,  man  of  the  world, 


H 

x 
h 

&f  Q 

2    > 

w   ^ 
<    O 

J   « 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     27 

and  wit ;  hated  by  a  few  (as  his  duelling  record 
proclaims),  liked  and  esteemed  by  the  many, 
he  personifies  the  Boulevard  in  flesh  and  blood, 
and,  epitomizing  its  varied  genius,  is  clothed, 
like  a  high-priest,  in  its  hieratic  raiment  and 
adorned  with  its  symbolic  attributes.  Thus  he 
presents  a  somewhat  weird  appearance,  and 
excites  much  public  curiosity  when  walking 
abroad.  In  the  throng  of  admirers  that  daily 
gathers  round  his  throne  are  Dukes,  Counts, 
Barons,  Prefects,  stockbrokers,  money-lenders, 
composers,  poets,  painters,  sculptors,  carica- 
turists, philosophers,  dandies,  warriors,  ex- 
plorers, photographers,  Jews,  and  fair  women. 

To  describe  or  even  name  all  those  who  can 
rightly  claim  the  title  of  boulevardier,  and  who 
daily  promenade  the  historic  half-mile  of  pave- 
ment between  the  Madeleine  and  the  corner  of 
the  Rue  Richelieu,  would  require  a  volume. 
They  form  a  corporation  without  definable 
cohesion,  a  club  without  rules  or  committee, 
for  admission  to  which  the  possession  of  per- 
sonality constitutes  the  sole  claim;  and  being 
in  a  sense  everybody — the  tout  Boulevard — their 
influence  is  immense. 

The  life  of  the  Boulevard  begins  about  eleven  in 
the  morning,  when  Monsieur  Ernest  Lajeunesse, 
who  sets  an  excellent  example  to  other  monarchs 


28  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

by  never  varying  his  habits  or  quitting  his 
kingdom,  may  be  discovered  at  a  certain  cafe 
sipping  his  aperitif  and  glancing  over  the 
morning  papers.  Before  the  critical  eyes  of 
the  boulevardiers  the  ever-changing  procession 
of  the  great  Capital  of  Light  passes  along  in 
dazzling  and  thunderous  movement.  Familiar 
faces  are  saluted  and  greeted,  faces  that  com- 
plete the  design  and  colour  of  the  Boulevard 
like  the  master  touches  which  give  final  character 
to  a  picture.  Here  comes  the  familiar  slouch 
of  Ribot.  There  goes  Deroulede,  in  the  plaid 
trousers  and  curly-brimmed  hat  of  a  patriotism 
which  is  too  old-fashioned  to  forget  Alsace  and 
Lorraine.  The  erect  and  black-haired  sports- 
man, with  the  immaculate  back  parting,  the 
tired  face,  the  English  groom  at  his  side,  and 
driving  two  magnificent  bays,  is  Prince  Trou- 
betskoi.  There  is  Hebrard,  the  editor  of  the 
Temps.  Who  is  the  bent  old  man  who  has 
already  passed  in  front  of  the  cafe  three  times  ? 
He  is  a  Russian  Baron  who  for  twenty  years 
has  paraded  the  Boulevard  five  hours  daily. 
He  speaks  to  no  one.  No  one  knows  the 
mystery  of  his  life.  The  Boulevard  will  miss 
him  when  one  day  his  wearying  promenade 
comes  to  an  end.  That  was  Rejane  in  the  little 
open  carriage  drawn  by  two  mules. 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  BOULEVARD     29 

As  the  day  advances,  the  newspaper  boys 
yell  out  the  evening  editions  of  the  Patrie, 
the  Intransigeant,  the  Presse,  the  Liberie,  and 
the  Resultats  des  Courses  (the  latest  winners). 
Beggars  linger  at  the  cafe  tables.  They,  too, 
are  familiar  features  of  the  Boulevard.  There 
is  the  old  whitebeard  with  the  mechanical  dolls, 
not  one  of  which  he  has  been  known  ever  to  sell ; 
so  the  Boulevard  pronounces  him  to  be  a 
mouchard,  or  agent  of  the  secret  police.  Another, 
silent  with  outstretched  hand,  who  wears  the 
military  medal,  is  (so  the  waiter  says)  a  shame- 
less miser,  with  extensive  house  property. 
Sinister  -  looking  acrobats  perform  hurried 
tricks,  gather  together  a  few  coins,  and  then 
dash  round  the  corner  to  escape  the  police.  As 
the  day  wanes,  the  Boulevard  becomes  suffused 
with  a  rich  sunset  glow,  meeting  the  freshly-lit 
electric  lights,  while  a  fine  iridescent  spray 
scattered  over  the  tops  of  the  Boulevard  trees 
results  from  the  collision,  just  as  if  a  wave  of 
moonlight  had  struck  a  rainbow.  From  nine 
to  twelve  the  Boulevard  is  again  in  session. 
The  air  and  sky  are  ablaze  with  thousands  of 
luminous  jewels  of  all  hues.  The  electric  ad- 
vertisements, the  transparent  kiosks,  mock  the 
moon  and  stars.  It  is  past  midnight.  Ernest 
Lajeunesse   leaps    on    to    the   last    Madeleine- 


30  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Bastille  omnibus.  The  pavements  are  deserted, 
but  for  the  policemen  patrolling  two  by  two, 
with  revolvers  at  their  belts,  and  for  certain 
dark  forms  darting  out  of  corners  or  huddling 
upon  benches  and  who  are  also  of  the  Boulevard 
and  claim  to  have  a  king.  The  last  cafe  is 
closed.  The  electric  lights  become  fainter  and 
die  out.  Dawn  begins  to  shimmer  above  the 
heights  of  Montmartre.  With  one  eye  open  the 
Boulevard  sleeps. 


CHAPTER  II 

A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE 

Marie  Duval  was  nineteen  last  birthday.  She 
is  the  typical  Parisienne  of  the  middle  class. 
Both  her  parents  are  Parisians,  and  all  her  life 
has  been  spent  at  No.  28,  Rue  Ste.  Placide, 
that  grimy,  age-beaten,  but  still  active  street 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine,  which  has  the 
Bon  Marche  at  one  end  of  it,  and  Montparnasse, 
with  its  colony  of  artists,  at  the  other. 

Marie  Duval  loves  Paris  with  an  all-em- 
bracing love.  Equally  dear  to  her  are  its  long, 
shabby,  uniform  streets  in  what  are  called  the 
commercial  districts,  it  pompous  avenues,  its 
brilliance  and  its  drabness.  Every  year  she 
accompanies  her  parents  for  a  fortnight  during 
August  to  a  little  watering-place  on  the  Manche 
coast,  called  Le  Bourg  d'Ault,  where  at  the 
Hotel  de  Paris  you  may  stop  for  six  francs  per 
head  and  per  day,  with  excellent  board,  all 
included  ;  but  she  is  always  glad  to  get  back 
again.     "  Ah,  Paris  I"  she  exclaims,  as  she  is 

31 


32  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

driven  home  from  the  Northern  railway-station 
— "  there  is  but  one  Paris  I"  Then  she  kisses 
her  mother,  and  pats  her  father  on  the  cheek. 
She  is,  in  fact,  a  thorough  child  of  the  city ;  for 
though  her  parents  are  respectable  people,  and 
have  devoted  real  care  to  her  education,  it  was 
largely  in  the  street  that  her  quite  early  youth  was 
spent.  Here  you  have  a  democratic  trait  which 
is  peculiar  to  the  middle-class  life  of  Paris, 
explained  too,  in  some  measure,  by  the  love  of 
all  French  people  for  outdoor  life,  and  by  the 
smallness  and  stuffiness  of  Parisian  dwellings, 
especially  in  the  older  parts  of  the  city.  Under 
the  watchful  eye  of  the  concierge,  or  janitor, 
Marie  Duval,  from  the  age  of  four,  was  accus- 
tomed to  play  with  the  other  little  children  of 
the  quartier  on  the  pavement  outside  the  house 
where  her  parents  lived. 

When  she  grew  a  bit  older  she  would  go  with 
the  same  companions  (and  in  care  of  the  eldest 
of  them)  to  the  Luxembourg  Gardens,  which  are 
but  a  stone's-throw  away,  and  great  is  her 
affection  for  its  tall  silvery  fountain,  its  orange 
and  pomegranate  trees,  its  swaying  hollyhocks 
and  masses  of  red  geraniums,  its  great  scented 
rosery,  and  majestic  palace,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  little  wooden  rocking-horses,  which  cost  a 
halfpenny  to  ride  on,  and  the  roped-in  ground 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  33 

where  her  uncle,  with  some  of  the  retired  trades- 
people of  the  neighbourhood,  still  plays  croquet. 
It  is  now  three  years  since  Marie  left  the 
convent  school,  and  she  enjoys  all  the  liberty 
of  a  young  woman,  for  the  old  French  system 
of  keeping  girls  in  a  kind  of  artificial  fools' 
paradise  until  they  are  married  is  going  out  of 
fashion.     She   is   tall,    and   slim,    and   blonde, 
with  features  which  are  prettily  irregular.     Her 
small  nose  has  a  tendency  to  turn  upwards  at 
the  tip,  her  lips  are  small  and  well  shaped,  her 
complexion  is  a  little  pale,  and  her  eyes  are  large 
and  blue-grey,  neither  too  round  nor  too  narrow, 
and  in  their  quick  glances  and  dancing  light, 
good-humour,  gaiety,   gentleness,   and    a  keen 
sense  of  life  and  fun,  seem  to  be  ever  at  games 
with  one  another.     She  is  too  fond  of  movement 
to  be  ever  lazy  or  fretful,  and  whether  polishing 
up  the  furniture  in  her  parents'  sitting-room,  or 
mending    socks,    or    scraping    carrots    in    the 
kitchen,  she  is  as  bright  and  gay,  and  chirrups 
as  merrily,   as    the    impudent    little    Parisian 
sparrows  who  are  clamoring  for  bread-crumbs 
on   the   window-sill.     Marie   knows    all    about 
needlework,  which  was  taught  her  by  the  good 
Sisters  of  the  Sacre*  Cceur,  whom  the  Govern- 
ment,  much  to  her  indignation,   has  recently 
expelled,  and  it  is  hardly  an  exaggeration  to  say 

3 


34  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

that  she  could  cook  before  she  could  talk.  She 
makes  her  own  clothes,  and  possesses  that  magi- 
cal power,  almost  peculiar  to  the  Parisienne, 
which  foreigners  notice,  of  looking  well  in  things 
which  are  perfectly  hideous  in  themselves,  if 
criticized  singly. 

Summer  and  winter  Marie  rises  at  six.  About 
seven  she  sallies  forth  to  purchase  the  household 
bread — a  two-pound  loaf  about  a  yard  and  a 
half  long,  which  is  called  a  "  flute/ '  At  that 
early  hour  of  the  morning  all  the  streets  of 
Paris,  including  the  Rue  Ste.  Placide,  are  lined 
with  square  zinc  boxes,  in  which  the  inhabitants 
deposit  their  kitchen  refuse.  It  is  not  an 
appetizing  sight,  though  no  true  Parisian  minds 
it.  The  rag-pickers,  with  their  picturesque 
hods  and  iron-pointed  sticks,  sort  the  boxes 
over  for  anything  that  can  be  put  aside  and 
sold  at  the  innumerable  rubbish  fairs  which  are 
held  every  Sunday  in  the  Paris  suburbs.  Stray 
dogs  rummage  in  them  for  a  breakfast,  and 
finally  the  municipal  dust-carts  carry  away 
what  is  left. 

Marie  was  not  a  hundred  yards  from  her 
home  when,  one  morning,  her  dress  caught  and 
was  badly  torn  on  the  jagged  edge  of  one  of 
these  foubelles,  for  so  they  are  called  from  the 
name  of   the  Prefect   of   the  Seine  who   first 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  35 

ordained  their  use.  At  that  moment  there 
happened  to  be  passing  the  son  of  the  iron- 
monger, whose  shop  is  at  the  Bon  Marche  end 
of  the  Rue  Ste.  Placide,  young  Monsieur  Edouard 
Brunet,  just  returned  from  completing  his  two 
years*  military  service  in  the  10th  Regiment  of 
Dragoons.  Edouard  is  a  ruddy,  well-set-up 
youth,  with  hard,  regular  features,  black  hair, 
and  staring  blue  eyes — in  fact,  not  unlike  a 
masculine  Dutch  doll.  Marie  and  he  used  to 
play  together  when  they  were  both  small 
children,  and  they  celebrated  their  First  Com- 
munion in  the  same  year,  she  in  a  vast  en- 
veloping white  cambric  veil,  with  a  bunch  of 
orange-blossoms — a  bride's  costume,  in  fact — 
and  he  in  a  little  black  jacket-suit  with  a  white 
tie  and  white  waistcoat,  and  a  large  white  satin 
bow  with  a  long  streamer  on  his  right  arm. 
Edouard  was  also  carrying  a  wheat  en  u  flute  " 
in  his  hand ;  and  being  more  glib  of  speech  than 
his  wooden  appearance  would  lead  you  to 
anticipate — but  then,  you  see,  he  too  is  a 
Parisian  born  and  bred — 

u  Mon  Dieu,   Mademoiselle  Marie !"   he  ex- 
claimed, "  I  fear  you  have  torn  your  dress." 

"  Thank  you,  Monsieur  Edouard,  but  it  is 
nothing/ '  replied  Marie. 

"  Let  me  fix  up  the  tear  with  this  safety- 


36  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

pin/'  said  Edouard,  producing  one  from  his 
pocket,  and  leaning  his  "  flute  "  up  against  the 
guilty  refuse-box. 

"  But  you  are  amiability  itself  I'1  said  Marie, 
smiling. 

Edouard  having  deftly  adjusted  the  safety- 
pin,  "  Mademoiselle  Marie/ '  he  continued, 
"  there  is  a  dressmaker  at  No.  10,  who  is  a 
friend  of  my  mother's,  and  she  will  sew  up  your 
dress  in  a  minute,  if  you  will  let  me  take  you 
there." 

"  But  with  pleasure  !"  laughs  Marie. 

So  to  the  dressmaker's  they  go,  and  Edouard 
wants  to  pay ;  but  the  dressmaker  turns  out  to 
be  an  old  schoolfellow  of  Marie's,  and  with 
silvery  laughter  refuses,  in  spite  of  Edouard' s 
protestations,  to  accept  the  money  which  he  is 
preparing  to  extract  from  the  innermost  recesses 
of  a  much-worn  leather  purse. 

Then  Marie  flies  off  home,  fearing  that  her 
parents  will  think  that  she  has  been  run  down 
by  an  automobile,  and  to  them  she  breathlessly 
relates  her  adventure.  M  He's  a  nice  boy, 
Edouard!"  is  the  remark  she  winds  up  with. 
"  I  always  had  a  beguin  for  Edouard  !" 

The  beguin  is  the  wide  cap  worn  by  nuns,  but 
in  Parisian  slang  it  means  a  "  special  fancy  " 
for  someone.     Marie  makes  this  frank  admission 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  37 

to  her  parents  because  she  has  no  false  modesty, 
and  has  long  ago  made  up  her  mind  to  get 
married  as  soon  as  a  favourable  chance  presents 
itself.  Monsieur  and  Madame  Duval  exchange 
a  meaning  glance,  and  seize  the  first  opportunity 
of  Marie's  leaving  the  room  to  say  to  one 
another :  "  I  see  no  objection. "  And  each 
knows  perfectly  well  what  the  other  has  in 
mind. 

Also  when  Marie  comes  back,  trilling  a  light 
song,  and  bringing  in  the  smoking  coffee-pot 
from  a  kitchen  the  size  of  a  pocket-handker- 
chief, which  fits  on  to  the  back  of  the  dining- 
room  like  an  extra-deep  cupboard,  she  guesses, 
from  the  look  her  parents  give  her,  what  they 
were  thinking  about.  So,  without  saying  a 
word,  she  just  kisses  them  both.  And  they  call 
her  a  "  sly  one  "  and  laugh,  and  Marie  laughs, 
and  asks  them  what  are  they  plotting,  and  they 
both  swear  that  they  are  not  plotting  anything, 
Madame  Duval  adding  that  it  is  no  crime  to 
have  one's  thoughts. 

Monsieur  Duval  is  a  mattre-tonnelier — that  is 
to  say,  a  master-cooper.  Two  little  wooden 
barrels  painted  red  and  black  are  hung  up  high 
on  either  side  of  his  shop  as  signs  of  his  trade, 
and  his  window  is  filled  with  little  oaken 
pitchers    bound    with    polished    brass    of    the 


38  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

prettiest  effect  imaginable  ;  in  fact,  so  artistic 
are  they  both  in  shape  and  colour  that  many 
of  the  foreign  students  who  pass  along  the  Rue 
Ste.  Placide  on  their  way  to  the  Montparnasse 
buy  them  as  souvenirs.  One  shape  in  particular, 
which  resembles  a  clarinet,  is  very  popular. 
But  the  most  lucrative  part  of  Monsieur  Duval's 
business  consists  in  bottling  wine.  He  charges 
four  shillings  for  each  hogshead  which  he  puts 
in  bottle,  and  makes  a  further  profit  by  supply- 
ing the  corks  and  the  sealing-wax.  As  he 
bottles  at  least  three  hogsheads  a  day,  most  of 
his  waking  life  is  spent  in  dark  cellars  lit  only 
by  a  twisted  taper,  a  rat  de  cave,  or  cellar-rat,  as 
it  is  called.  He  has  had  six  children,  apart 
from  Marie.  Three  are  dead,  and  every  first 
Sunday  in  the  month  Madame  Duval  goes  to 
the  Bagneux  Cemetery  to  lay  flowers  on  their 
graves.  Two  girls  are  comfortably  married. 
Raoul,  the  only  son,  has  run  away. 

"  Father,"  said  Raoul  one  morning,  "  I  don't 
want  to  be  a  master-cooper.  I  must  see  sun- 
light sometimes.  I  can't  live  always  in  the 
dark  with  a  '  cellar-rat.'  I  want  to  do  some- 
thing else." 

The  father  was  silent  for  a  moment.  Dimly 
the  bitter  thought  was  forming  in  his  mind  : 
"  To  bring  my  children  up  and  keep  them  from 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  39 

want  I  have  gone  without  the  light  of  the 
sun  for  thirty  years/'  Then  he  said :  "  Very 
well,  my  little  one ;  go,  earn  thy  crust 
elsewhere." 

And  the  boy  went.     Within  a  month  after- 
wards Monsieur  Duval's  hair  had  turned  grey, 
but  he  never  again  mentioned  his  son's  name. 
For  three  weeks  Madame  Duval  wept  silently  ; 
but,  as  the  tears  simply  coursed  down  her  face, 
and  she  made  no  grimaces  to  speak  of,  Monsieur 
Duval   pretended   to   take   no   notice.     Short, 
stout,  and  taciturn,  with  an  overwhelming  sense 
of  duty,  especially  where  family,  he  himself,  and 
money  matters,  are  concerned,  Monsieur  Duval 
is  a  not  uncommon  type  of  Frenchman.     The 
iron-bound   oak   of   his   trade   seems   to   have 
entered  into  his  soul.     He  has  never  owed  or 
loaned  a  cent,  and  never  during  the  whole  course 
of  their  lifetime  did  he  once  thwart  the  wishes 
of  his  father  and  mother.     Raoul  is  a  black 
speck  on  the  domestic  horizon.     His  escapade 
may    quite    possibly    compromise    his    sister's 
chances  of  marrying  well.     Driven  to  despera- 
tion  by   poverty,    Raoul   may   commit    some 
dreadful    act    which    will    disgrace    the   whole 
family.     The  neighbours  foresee  this,  and  look 
a    little    askance    at    the    Duvals.      Madame 
Brunet,   Edouard's  mother,   is  a  domineering, 


40  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

calculating  woman,  and  it  is  likely  that  she  has 
already  made  plans  for  her  son's  marriage. 

In  France  young  people  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age  cannot  marry  without  the  consent 
of  both  their  parents.  Should  the  parents  be 
dead,  the  consent  of  the  grandparents  must  be 
obtained.  Once  the  limit  of  twenty-one  years 
is  reached,  should  the  parents  or  grandparents 
still  remain  obdurate,  the  marriage  can  take 
place,  but  only  after  the  parties  have  served  the 
opposing  relatives,  or  guardians,  with  a  polite 
intimation  on  registered  stamped  paper  that 
they  purpose  overriding  the  family  veto.  It 
sometimes  happens  that  the  parents  and  grand- 
parents are  all  dead,  in  which  case  certificates 
to  that  effect  must  be  obtained  from  the  Mayors 
of  the  different  communes  where  these  deceased 
persons  habitually  resided.  This  is  often  a 
lengthy  and  costly  affair.  In  the  poorer  classes 
it  not  infrequently  happens  that  the  parents 
have  to  be  bribed  to  secure  their  consent. 

A  case  came  under  the  writer's  notice  of  a 
mother  who  refused  to  consent  to  her  son's 
marriage  until  the  young  woman  he  was  engaged 
to  had  made  her  a  present  of  a  new  stove,  costing 
fifty  francs.  Then  a  further  complication  arose. 
The  Mayor  of  the  commune  where  the  mother 
lived  was  courting  her  daughter,  who  wanted 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  41 

a  bicycling  costume.  The  careful  Mayor  sug- 
gested to  the  mother  that  she  might  still  make 
her  consent  to  her  son's  marriage  conditional 
on  the  young  woman  he  was  engaged  to  fur- 
nishing a  further  sum  of  fifty  francs  for  the 
purchase  of  her  future  sister-in-law's  bloomers. 
But  at  this  point  the  marriage  negotiations  were 
broken  off.  The  would-be  bride  was  willing 
to  make  pecuniary  sacrifices  to  secure  her  own 
and  her  lover's  happiness,  but  she  drew  the  line 
at  giving  another  girl  a  dress. 

No  such  disaster,  however,  is  to  befall  the 
matrimonial  schemes  of  Marie  Duval  and 
Edouard  Brunet.  To  be  sure,  Madame  Brunet, 
who  is  a  buxom  woman  with  a  long  pink  face, 
pointed  chin,  hard  brown  eyes,  and  abundant 
grey  hair  drawn  very  tightly  above  her  forehead, 
was  at  first  strongly  opposed  to  the  engagement. 
But  Edouard  is  a  serious  and  persevering  lad. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  still  going  about 
with  bare  legs  and  a  knickerbocker  suit  which 
his  mother  has  made  for  him,  without  feeling 
in  the  least  bit  ridiculous.  During  his  military 
service  he  never  once  incurred  the  smallest 
punishment  for  breach  of  discipline.  He  has 
never  revolted  openly  against  his  mother's 
wishes,  but  he  is  an  unconscious  diplomatist  of 
the    first    rank ;    for,    by  never    contradicting 


42  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

her,   he  invariably   ends  by   getting  his   own 
way. 

When  Madame  Brunet  discovered  that 
nothing  could  disturb  her  son's  respectful 
equanimity  or  alter  his  determination,  she  gave 
in.  She  set  herself  to  calculate  the  pros  and 
cons  of  the  marriage  with  Marie.  Monsieur 
Duval  had  no  son  (Raoul  having  revolted)  to 
whom  he  could  bequeath  his  business,  but  his 
chief  assistant  was  willing  to  buy  the  goodwill 
for  £2,000.  This  sum  would  ultimately  have 
to  be  divided  among  the  four  Duval  children. 
Monsieur  Duval  had  given  both  of  his  married 
daughters  a  dot  of  £400,  so  that  would  be 
Marie's  marriage  portion,  too.  Edouard,  on  the 
other  hand,  would  succeed  to  his  father's  iron- 
mongery business,  being  an  only  child.  It  repre- 
sented an  income  of  £800  a  year.  He  would 
inherit  £2,000  from  his  mother.  Furthermore, 
his  maternal  grandfather  was  a  retired  Captain 
of  the  army  and  decorated  with  the  Cross  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour.  From  the  social  point 
of  view,  this  was  a  serious  asset.  Clearly, 
Edouard  was  a  far  better  parti  than  Marie.  But 
Madame  Brunet  was  alive  to  Marie's  excellent 
personal  qualities.  She  had  M  order,"  a  supreme 
merit  in  the  eyes  of  a  clever  household  manager 
like   Madame   Brunet.      She   was   active,   well 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  43 

educated,  and  intelligent,  and  had  the  makings 
of  a  good  wife. 

The  outcome  was  that  Monsieur  and  Madame 
Brunet  paid  a  ceremonious  visit  to  Monsieur 
and  Madame  Duval,  of  which  the  latter  had 
previously  been  warned  by  Edouard,  though 
they  expressed  much  delighted  surprise  at  so 
unexpected  an  honour.  On  being  informed  by 
the  Brunets  that  they  had  come  to  demand 
Mademoiselle  Marie's  hand  for  their  son 
Edouard,  Monsieur  and  Madame  Duval  replied 
that,  while  extremely  flattered  by  the  request, 
they  must  first  consult  their  daughter,  whose 
answer  would  no  doubt  be  forthcoming  on  the 
following  day.  Accordingly,  the  next  afternoon 
Monsieur  and  Madame  Brunet  receive  an  equally 
ceremonious  visit  from  Monsieur  and  Madame 
Duval,  who  acquaint  them  with  Marie's  accept- 
ance of  Edouard's  suit,  and  invite  them  to 
dinner,  together  with  Edouard  and  his  grand- 
parents, for  a  few  days  later.  In  the  meanwhile 
Edouard  is  authorized  to  bring  Marie  flowers. 
The  dinner  is  a  solemn  affair.  Madame  Brunet 
and  Madame  Duval  are  in  funereal  black  silk, 
Marie  wears  a  white  blouse  and  a  pink  ribbon, 
and  the  men  are  in  frock-coats  and  white  ties. 
Captain  Boucher,  Madame  Brunet' s  father, 
looks  very  dignified  with  his  cross  and  ribbon 


44  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  Over  their  wine  he 
and  Monsieur  Duval  lament  the  excellence  of 
the  vins  ordinaires  of  half  a  century  ago.  Cap- 
tain Boucher  is  inclined  to  think  that  the 
Government  is  at  fault,  while  Monsieur  Duval 
contends  that  it  is  the  art  of  bottling  which  is 
no  longer,  with  rare  exceptions,  what  it  used 
to  be. 

Edouard  presents  Marie  with  a  ring,  and 
from  this  moment  they  are  officially  betrothed, 
and  he  may  publicly  kiss  her. 

Sweet  champagne  is  served  at  the  dessert. 
The  chief  items  of  the  menu  are  a  vol-au-vent 
aux  poissons,  a  piece  of  beef  with  olives,  and  a 
roast  chicken,  with  watercress.  The  vol-au- 
vent  comes  from  the  best  pastrycook's  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  bears  the  name  of  the  firm 
raised  in  large  letters  on  the  crust  in  proof  of 
authenticity,  whilst  the  rest  of  the  dinner,  as 
Madame  Duval  informs  Madame  Brunet,  who 
beams  with  approval,  was  entirely  cooked  by 
Marie. 

Dinners  are  given  by  the  grandparents  on 
both  sides,  and  a  dinner,  though  of  a  less  official 
kind,  follows  the  signing  of  the  marriage  con- 
tract at  the  notary's. 

Then  the  banns  are  put  up  both  at  the  Mayor's 
office  and  the  church,  and  Marie  and  Edouard 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  45 

are  deluged  with  advertising  circulars  from  all 
kinds  of  tradespeople ;  but  their  outlay  is  com- 
paratively small.  For  what  is  not  actually 
provided  by  the  parents  is  obtained  in  mysteri- 
ous roundabout  methods  at  large  reductions 
of  price,  thanks  to  the  long-standing  commercial 
connections  of  both  Monsieur  Duval  and  Mon- 
sieur Brunet.  The  Duvals  supply  the  bride's 
trousseau  and  the  household  linen,  and  the 
Brunets  the  furniture  of  the  little  appartement 
in  the  Ste.  Placide  quarter  where  the  young 
people  are  to  live. 

In  France  no  church  marriage  is  valid  which 
has  not  been  preceded  by  a  civil  function  con- 
ducted by  the  Mayor.  When  the  wedding-day 
arrives,  the  entire  party,  numbering  sixteen, 
start  off  in  four  immense  landaus  lined  with 
cream-coloured  silk.  The  coachmen,  in  ancient 
curly-brimmed  top-hats,  have  big  bunches  of 
orange-blossom  in  their  coats,  and  their  whips 
are  tied  with  white  silk  bows.  The  entire 
quartier  is  alive  to  see  the  bridal  party  set  out, 
and  pocket-handkerchiefs  are  waved  from  all 
the  windows  of  the  Rue  Ste.  Placide,  where 
Marie  is  a  universal  favourite  and  has  been 
known  to  the  inhabitants  rall  her  life.  Marie 
is  in  a  huge  white  tulle  veil  covering  a  white 
satin   dress,   with   a  little   diadem   of   orange- 


46  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

blossoms  in  her  hair  and  a  big  bunch  of  orange- 
blossoms  in  her  white-gloved  hands.  The 
bridegroom  is  in  evening  dress,  with  a  shiny 
black  crush  hat,  which  comes  down  nearly  to 
his  ears.  Similarly  habited  are  the  two  gar  cons 
d'honneur  who  accompany  the  two  bridesmaids, 
to  whom  they  have  presented  silver  brooches. 
The  bridesmaids  are  in  white,  without  veils. 
The  two  temoins,  or  witnesses,  required  by  the 
law  are  Captain  Boucher,  in  full  uniform,  and 
Monsieur  Chariot,  a  corporal  in  fidouard's  regi- 
ment, also  in  uniform. 

After  Edouard  and  Marie,  in  response  to  the 
Mayor's  question,  put  to  each  of  them  in  turn, 
have  declared  their  free  and  full  wish  to  be 
united,  the  Mayor  reads  to  them  the  articles  of 
the  Legal  Code,  in  which  their  respective  duties 
and  rights  as  married  people  are  defined.  Then 
he  makes  a  speech.  When  the  parties  are 
personally  unknown  to  him,  it  is  his  rule  to 
trace  in  eloquent  language  the  origin  of  the 
marriage  institution  from  the  time  "  of  our 
common  ancestors,  Adam  and  Eve  "  ;  but,  as 
both  the  Duval  and  Brunet  families  are  promi- 
nent commerfants  of  the  quartier,  and  old  and 
valued  acquaintances  of  the  Mayor's,  he  intro- 
duces local  colour  by  tracing  ironmongery  to 
the  time  of  the  Phoenicians,  and  declares  that 


. 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  47 

Monsieur  Duval  is  not  only  an  ideal  husband 
and  father,  but,  by  reason  of  his  unrivalled 
skill  in  the  bottling  line,  a  real  benefactor  to 
society  at  large.  Captain  Boucher  he  places, 
in  a  series  of  brilliant  historical  parallels,  some- 
where between  Achilles  and  Marshal  Ney,  and 
this  gives  him  a  chance  a  pay  a  skilful  compli- 
ment to  the  regular  army  as  represented  by  the 
corporal.  French  Mayors'  speeches  are  nothing 
if  not  pedantic.  Then  he  takes  advantage  of 
the  privilege  attaching  to  his  semi-paternal 
functions  to  kiss  the  bride  and  both  bridesmaids. 
All  the  party  then  sign  the  register. 

The  ceremony  at  the  church  is  simple  and 
impressive.  Edouard  and  Marie  kneel  on  prie- 
dieu,  and  behind  them,  also  kneeling,  are  the 
parents  and  relatives,  the  witnesses,  the  garfons 
d'honneur  and  the  bridesmaids.  The  cure  who 
baptized  Edouard  and  Marie,  prepared  them 
both  for  their  First  Communion,  and  heard  their 
first  confessions,  makes  them  a  charming  little 
address  about  the  Christian  duties  of  the  married 
state.  There  is  some  music,  a  couple  of  simple 
hymns — cantiques — warbled  rather  than  sung  to 
the  accompaniment  of  the  choir  harmonium, 
and  finally  the  nuptial  benediction.  From  the 
church,  after  more  signing  of  registers,  the 
party,  now  in  the  highest  of  spirits,  is  driven 


48  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

to  Neuilly,  where  the  banquet,  or  noce,  has  been 
ordered  at  one  of  those  vast  rambling  restau- 
rants, with  saloons  to  seat  a  hundred  guests, 
which  in  the  Paris  suburbs  make  a  speciality  of 
marriage  feasts.  As  they  drive  up,  a  ragged 
urchin  thrusts  through  the  bride's  carriage 
window  a  bouquet  of  lilies  of  the  valley  which 
he  has  plucked  in  the  woods  round  Paris,  and 
cries  :  "  Ten  sous,  ten  sous  !  It  will  bring 
you  luck,  madame."  Marie  utters  a  little  half- 
suppressed  scream. 

The  boy,  who  has  caught  sight  of  the  bride's 

face,  snatches  back  the  bouquet  and  dashes  away. 

"  He's  mad,"  remarks  Edouard.     "  The  police 

ought  to  suppress  those  young  ruffians.     Did  he 

frighten  thee,  cherished  one  ?" 

"  Only  startled  me  a  little/'  says  Marie,  re- 
covering her  colour.  The  bride's  eyes  and  her 
father's  meet  in  a  flash  of  intelligence.  Not  a 
muscle  of  his  face  has  moved.  Thank  goodness, 
Madame  Duval  was  so  busy  gathering  up  her 
daughter's  veil  that  she  did  not  recognize,  in 
the  starving  flower-seller,  the  prodigal  Raoul ! 

Including  red  and  white  wine,  and  coffee,  the 
noce  banquet  costs  five  francs,  or  four  shillings, 
per  head.  Hors  d'ceuvre,  roast  beef,  chicken, 
salad,  cheese,  and  dessert,  are  comprised  in  the 
menu.     Four   bottles    of    champagne    at    four 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  49 

shillings  each  are  ordered  additionally.  It  is 
late  in  the  afternoon  before  the  dessert  is 
reached,  and  then  everybody  is  called  upon  to 
sing  a  song.  Monsieur  Chariot,  who  is  the  life 
and  soul  of  the  party  (no  Parisian  noce  is  com- 
plete without  a  soldier  in  uniform,  whose 
traditional  privilege  it  is  to  make  comic  love 
to  the  mothers  and  flirt  seriously  with  the 
bridesmaids),  has  just  reached  the  second  verse 
of  that  familiar  drinking-song  M  Un  petit  verre 
de  Clicquot  !"  when  Madame  Duval  is  seen  to 
be  in  tears.  It  is  the  song  Raoul  used  to  sing 
on  his  father's  birthday  when  a  little  lad.  A 
hard  look  from  Marie  convinces  the  corporal 
that  he  has  made  a  gaffe,  which  is  French  for 
a  u  break,"  and  instantly,  with  that  histrionic 
cleverness  which  is  the  birthright  of  every 
Parisian,  he  begins  to  stammer  and  stutter,  and 
stares  wildly  about  him  in  comic  confusion,  and 
declares  that  he  has  forgotten  how  the  song 
goes  on.  So  he  starts  another  one,  and,  in  the 
applause  that  follows  it,  Madame  Duval,  with 
Marie  holding  her  hand  under  the  table,  manages, 
after  a  few  spasmodic  twitchings  of  the  lips,  to 
pull  herself  together,  and  her  lissom  old  face, 
which  had  crumpled  up  like  a  silk  pocket- 
handkerchief  that  had  been  unduly  sat  upon, 
smooths  out  a?ain. 


50  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

A  photographer,  brought  upon  the  scene  by 
the  proprietor  of  the  restaurant,  takes  portraits 
of  the  bride  and  bridegroom  standing  alone 
together,  and  then  in  a  group  with  the  rest  of 
the  party.  A  general  move  is  now  made  to  the 
Bois  de  Boulogne.  There  is  no  prettier  or  more 
characteristic  sight  in  Paris  on  a  fine  day  than 
these  bridal  parties  straggling  about,  though 
always  more  or  less  in  processional  order,  on 
the  lawns  and  under  the  trees  of  the  Bois. 
The  background  of  green,  pricked  out  with 
flowers,  gives  charming  quality  to  the  white 
dresses  of  bride  and  bridesmaids,  the  black-and- 
white  evening  dress  of  the  bridegroom  and  his 
male  friends,  the  blue  and  red  of  the  inevitable 
soldier-guest.  Every  stranger  has  been  pleased 
and  amused  by  this  so  common  vision  in  the 
Bois — the  bridal  merry-making  in  the  open  air 
of  a  Marie  Duval  and  an  Edouard  Brunet. 

But  the  fete  is  not  yet  at  an  end.  From  the 
Bois  the  bridal  party  is  conveyed  in  state  to 
Auteuil,  to  another  rambling  restaurant,  where 
aperitifs,  or  appetizers,  are  served,  and  a  dance 
takes  place,  followed  by  a  dinner.  It  is  now 
time  for  the  bride  and  bridegroom  to  depart. 
Edouard  is  in  floods  of  tears  at  the  thought  of 
quitting  his  mother.  Marie,  too,  is  weeping 
upon  the  broad  shoulders  of  Madame  Duval. 


MONSIEUR    LAJEUNESSE  S    COLLECTION    OF    MINIATURES 


To  face  page  50 


A  PARISIAN  MARRIAGE  51 

Then  they  are  driven  away.  Corporal  Chariot 
has  by  this  time  exchanged  his  red,  peaked  cap 
for  the  hat  of  the  principal  bridesmaid,  and  they 
are  singing  an  amorous  duet.  Monsieur  Brunet 
and  Monsieur  Duval  pay  off  the  carriages,  which 
have  cost  £1  each  for  the  day.  Then  each 
family  regains  its  home  either  by  metro  or 
omnibus.  The  next  morning  the  entire  party 
meets  again — with  the  exception  of  Edouard 
and  Marie — for  a  luncheon  in  the  Bois  de 
Vincennes.  This  is  called  the  lendemain  de  f§tey 
or  the  morrow  of  the  feast.  Its  cost  is  shared 
by  Edouard  and  Marie's  parents.  It  is  not  quite 
so  brilliant  as  was  the  noce,  but  the  corporal 
continues  his  melodious  flirtations  at  a  great 
pace,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  the  guests,  there  is 
little  doubt  that  an  engagement  between  Mon- 
sieur Chariot  and  the  principal  bridesmaid  will 
be  announced  before  long. 


S 


CHAPTER  III 
THE  PANORAMA  AND  COLOUR  OF  PARIS 

From  the  steps  of  the  Basilica  of  the  Sacre* 
Coeur,  from  the  summit  of  Montmartre,  that 
world-famed  "  nipple,"  underneath  which  beats 
the  sacred  heart  of  the  Paris  of  Parisians,  you 
may  study  the  panorama  of  the  city's  colour. 

Paris  lies  at  your  feet,  not  unlike  a  vast 
cemetery,  an  almost  silent  wilderness  of  stones — 
almost  silent,  for  at  this  height  the  noise  of  the 
streets  is  nearly  deadened,  and  the  movement 
of  their  traffic  is  absorbed  into  their  shadows. 

But,  if  you  listen,  faint  sounds  will  strike  the 
ear,  a  rising  dust  of  human  voices,  something 
that  resembles  the  chirruping  of  a  June  breeze 
as  it  rustles  over  ripening  wheat-fields,  a  dream- 
like music,  not  sad,  because  it  is  made  up  in  a 
large  measure  of  the  calling  of  children  one  to 
another,  but  yet  pathetic,  for  it  is  disembodied 
like  a  memory  that  comes  from  far  away. 

The  sobbing  of  a  calm  sea's  wavelets  on  fine 
sand,  the  baaing  of  distant  flocks  of  sheep,  the 

52 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS 


53 


bubbling  of  champagne,  are  more  or  less  vaguely 
suggested  by  this  sound.  It  is  not  unlike  the 
mysterious  "  summer  hum,"  unearthly  yet  of 


THE   SACRE   CCEUR   AT  MONTMARTRE. 

the  earth,  which  still  puzzles  naturalists,  and 
might  be,  one  fancies,  first  cousin  to  the  music 
of  the  spheres. 

Rising   from   the   stones   beneath    you,    this 


54  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

attenuated  symphony  of  noises  gives  them 
vibratory  animation,  much  as  the  Mass  music 
played  on  the  organ  within  an  ancient  church, 
and  heard  from  without,  seems  to  be  the  very 
voice  of  the  building,  the  soul  of  its  walls  and 
towers  and  painted  windows,  awakened  and 
warmed  into  throbbing  expression. 

Thus  the  comparison  with  the  cemetery  is  not 
altogether  just,  though,  save  for  these  haunting 
street  echoes,  the  city  down  below  has  all  the 
silence  of  the  grave.  The  Invalides,  the  Pan- 
theon, and  the  Opera,  with  their  green  or  gilded 
domes,  Notre  Dame,  St.  Sulpice,  St.  Vincent  de 
Paul,  and  a  dozen  other  churches,  with  their 
towers  and  spires,  rise  up,  prouder  mausoleums, 
from  amidst  the  small-fry  of  this  ocean  of  tomb- 
stones ;  and,  after  all,  what  are  these  human 
habitations,  what  is  a  city,  but  an  agglomeration 
of  graves,  a  cemetery  in  which  each  succeeding 
generation  buries  the  unachieved  effort  and 
dead  ideals  of  its  predecessor  ?  or,  if  you  will, 
a  national  fane  —  like  royal  St.  Denis,  whose 
towers  are  discernible  to  the  right  of  where  you 
stand — in  which  long  dynasties  of  high  thought 
and  brilliant  actions  and  gorgeous  dreams, 
tricked  out  in  the  cloth  of  gold  of  victory,  or 
swathed  in  the  black  shroud  of  disaster,  lie 
magnificently  sepulchred  ? 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS  55 

Paris  is  a  city  of  stone,  and  her  predominating 
colours  are  white,  with  all  its  gradations  of  grey 
and  drab,  added  to  green  and  blue,  but  particu- 
larly blue.  Her  stone  is  a  living  stone  with  a 
human  heart-throb,  and,  varying  in  date  from 
a  thousand  years  ago  to  yesterday,  wears  on 
its  rugged  surface  an  infinity  of  stone- tints. 
Her  stretches  of  blue-tiled  roofs,  with  their 
red  chimneys,  form  a  high  transparent  canopy 
of  rose-lilac  over  this  stoniness,  which,  grey  in 
the  mass,  but  burning  white  when  the  sun 
flashes  on  it,  distinguishes  Paris  from  New  York 
with  its  red  brick  and  brown  stone,  and  London 
with  its  yellow  brick  and  stucco. 

One  has  also  the  impression,  when  gazing  at 
this  panorama  of  Paris,  of  a  wide  grey-white 
undulating  shore,  which  the  sea  has  left  high 
and  dry,  covered  with  differently-sized  heaps 
of  blue-grey  pebbles  that  are  plentifully  inter- 
mixed with  small  fragments  of  red  clay.  Above 
hangs  a  soft  pearl-grey  haze,  which  is  almost 
transparent  ether  as  far  as  one  can  clearly 
distinguish  the  forms  of  the  houses,  and  then 
becomes  gossamer  and  loose  white  wool.  Across 
this  limpidity  light-brown  streamers  of  smoke 
from  the  tall  factory  chimneys  are  carried  by 
the  wind.  In  the  farther  distance  the  rose- 
lilac  simplifies   itself  into  plain  mauve,  which 


56  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

in' its  turn  deepens  on  the  horizon  into  darkening 
bands  of  purple  ;  but  almost  purple-black  as 
are  the  ultimate  stretches  of  the  city's  expanse, 
a  constant  iridescence  haunts  the  jagged  line 
where  Paris  seems  to  end.  It  gives  to  the 
panorama  an  ethereal  but  at  the  same  time  arti- 
ficial air,  as  if  one  were  in  the  presence  of  a 
marvellous  piece  of  stage  scenery,  composed  of 
materials  not  wholly  opaque,  and  cunningly 
illuminated  from  behind  and  below. 

Under  the  most  typical  of  Parisian  skies,  which 
should  be  of  a  liquid,  not  overdeep  blue,  flecked 
with  large  white  clouds,  this  theatrical  sugges- 
tion, this  dramatic  effect,  is  intensified  by  the 
driving  shadows  and  sudden  flushes  of  white 
which  play  upon  the  wrinkled,  stony  face  of  the 
old  city. 

A  few  patches  of  green  marking  the  waste 
lands  awaiting  the  builder,  the  public  parks, 
and  the  encircling  woods,  contrast  dimly  with 
the  greys  and  drabs. 

From  the  heights  of  Montmartre  it  is  not 
possible  to  see  the  Seine.  The  inhabitants  of 
this  essentially  Parisian  quarter  of  Paris  are 
shut  off  by  an  intervening  barrier  of  many 
streets  of  tall  squalid  tenements  from  that 
gleaming  vision,  and  few  are  likely  to  climb  the 
tower  of  Notre  Dame,  whence  the  broad  blue 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS  57 

sweep  of  the  queenly  river  best  shows  itself, 
dividing  the  city  into  apparently  two  equal 
parts  from  east  to  west,  flowing  onwards  in  the 
sense  of  the  cathedral's  own  peerless  lines. 
Yet  the  Seine  is  to  Paris  as  the  tail  to  the 
peacock,  the  supreme  orchestral  outburst  of 
her  colour  scheme.  The  brilliant  white  of  the 
stone  embankments,  as  the  blue  and  silver 
stream  swirls  through  the  city,  the  green  of  the 
trees  that  border  them,  will  be  repeated  all  along 
the  Seine's  swift  course  to  the  sea  in  white  chalk 
cliffs  and  siliceous  banks,  broad  green  pastures, 
and  hanging  woods. 

The  Seine  is  distinguished  from  all  the  rivers 
of  France  by  this  dazzling  body-robe  of  blue, 
matching  the  sky,  trimmed  with  silver  and 
fringed  with  green.  Instinctively  the  blue  and 
white  which  are  the  dominant  colours  of  Paris 
have  been  adopted  into  the  city's  armorial  blazon. 

The  Marne,  on  the  other  hand,  which  is  only 
a  Paris  river  by  adoption — for  it  flows  into  the 
Seine  at  Charenton,  just  outside  the  eastern 
confines  of  the  city — is  always  of  a  deep  green, 
clear  as  crystal,  owing  to  its  bed  being  of  a  fine 
white  clay. 

All  the  provinces  of  France  have  a  distinctive 
colouring.  The  Champagne,  with  the  aqua- 
marine of  the  Marne  River  running  through  it, 


58  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

and  its  undulating  slopes  covered  with  vineyards, 
is  dark  green.  The  blues  and  browns  of  Brittany 
are  sorrowful  and  watery.  Picardy  is  cold  and 
prim  in  yellowish-grey.  In  lush  Normandy  the 
pastures  are  as  green  velvet,  while  the  Norman 
chalk  dunes  have  the  rich  friable  whiteness  of 
cream  cheese.  None  of  them  possesses  just 
that  j  oyous  combination  of  clear  blue  and  serene 
white  which  is  peculiar  to  the  Department  of 
the  Seine,  the  old  Ile-de-France,  whose  capital 
is  Paris. 

People  with  a  sense  of  colour  know  at  once 
when  they  have  passed  from  one  to  another 
of  these  departments  merely  from  the  different 
aspect  of  sky  and  earth.  It  may  be  objected 
than  the  boundaries  of  the  French  departments 
are  artificial,  but  the  designers  of  them  have 
followed  certain  well-considered  geological  and 
ethnological  lines,  and,  consciously  or  uncon- 
sciously, it  is  by  the  subtle  suggestion  of  the 
soil  itself,  with  its  special  atmosphere  and 
history,  that  they  have  allowed  themselves  to 
be  guided.  There  has  been  no  serious  mutila- 
tion of  the  respective  physiognomies  which  dis- 
tinguished the  old  provinces  of  France  before 
the  departments  were  created.  Racial  charac- 
teristics due  to  environment  have  remained  the 
same,   and,   accompanying  them,   the  peculiar 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS         59 

atmosphere    and    ground    colours    are    plainly 
distinguishable. 

Inevitably,  in  the  Seine's  passage  through 
Paris,  the  blue  and  silver  of  its  robe  are  blurred 
by  contact  with  the  volumes  of  smoke  which 
occasionally  hang  upon  its  surface,  and  stained 
by  the  impurities  which  reach  it  from  the 
streets.  Though  it  quickly  recovers  its  pristine 
blueness  after  the  fortifications  have  been  left 
behind,  it  is  never  again  quite  the  unsophisti- 
cated river  that  it  was  before  its  Paris  ex- 
perience. Its  waters  are  less  limpid,  its  course 
more  nervous,  while  at  its  meeting  with  the 
sea  at  Honfleur  its  colour  and  character  have 
changed  completely.  There  the  vast  stretches 
of  mud  over  which  it  rolls — mud  of  Paris,  mud 
of  Rouen — give  to  the  waters  of  the  wide  Seine 
estuary,  reaching  from  Trouville  to  Le  Havre, 
the  half-dead  moire  tones  of  oxidized  silver. 
The  great  Parisian  river  dies  magnificently, 
and  no  more  gorgeous  spectacle  can  be  con- 
ceived than  when,  on  a  fine  evening,  the  Seine 
at  its  juncture  with  the  sea,  where  its  ultimate 
cliffs  fade  away  behind  the  summer  haze  into 
a  powder  of  gold,  burns,  under  the  sunset  light, 
a  pale  turquoise  blue  with  weird  reflections  of 
brazen  yellow,  old  gold,  and  cadaverous  green. 
How    different   from   its   gentler   and   simpler 


60  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

aspect  as  it  huddles  round  the  heart  of  Paris, 
warm  purple  and  burnished  gold  where  the 
sinking  sun  strikes  it  as  it  softly  laps  against 
the  stone  embankment  of  the  Louvre,  or 
sparkling  blue  dappled  with  milk-white  beneath 
the  silvery  mists  of  the  Paris  morning  ! 

The  exceptionally  pure  air  of  Paris  enhances 
her  statuesque  beauty,  but  her  colour  gamut  is 
less  rich  and  varied  as  compared  with  that  of 
London.  Her  colours  have  less  "  body,"  if  one 
may  be  permitted  to  borrow  that  expression 
from  the  wine-cellar,  though  it  would  be  erron- 
eous to  say  that  they  have  less  quality.  They 
are  less  impersonal.  Paris  in  her  general  atti- 
tude is  far  more  anecdotic  than  London.  The 
anecdotic,  the  talkative  element  is  discernible 
in  her  colour.  In  London  we  have  infinite 
colour,  constantly  shifting  and  changing,  never 
revealing  anything  but  itself,  admirable  and 
lovable  as  colour  merely,  enveloped  in  and 
visible  through  mist  which  has  the  curious 
double  effect  of  promoting  the  general  colour 
harmony,  while  aiding  the  colour  to  maintain 
its  impersonality,  its  moral  and  aesthetic  de- 
tachment from  the  objects  on  which  it  rests. 
There  is  nothing  human  in  the  colour  of  London  ; 
its  spirituality  is  of  itself  ;  that  is  why  it  means 
nothing,  or  is  invisible,  to  the  vast  majority  of 


THE    WEDDING-PARTY    AT    THE    CASCADE    IN    THE    BOIS    DE    BOULOGNE 


To  face  page  60 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS  61 

the  inhabitants.  "How  gloomy  I"  says  the 
"  man  in  the  street/'  pointing  to  an  unimagin- 
able harmony  of  purples  and  browns  and 
greens  and  greys  materialized  like  a  spirit  in 
an  envelope  of  mist,  and  playing,  unconscious 
of  its  human  surroundings,  in  a  slum.  In  Paris, 
on  the  contrary,  the  colour  is  Parisian,  with  a 
Parisian  appeal  to  the  Parisian  heart  and  brain, 
and  it  tells  endless  and  charming  little  stories 
about  Paris. 

From  the  artist's  point  of  view  this  may  con- 
stitute an  inferiority,  but  who  shall  deny  the 
documentary  value  or  the  abiding  charm  ? 
To  separate  the  life  and  movement,  the  human 
inspiration,  of  the  Paris  streets  from  their  colour 
is  not  possible.  On  a  fine  morning,  what  fresh- 
ness, what  brilliance,  what  delicacy  of  colour — 
blue  and  pearl  grey  always  predominating — a 
reflection  of  the  Parisian  spirit  in  its  gaiety, 
its  keen  wit,  its  cheerful  love  of  labour,  its  social 
and  moral  thrift,  its  sense  of  aesthetic  restraint ! 
No  too  garish  poster,  hardly  an  ill-drawn  one, 
offends  the  eye.  The  very  crowds,  as  Rodin 
once  remarked  on  the  evidence  of  instantaneous 
photographs,  hold  themselves  by  some  mysteri- 
ous and  collective  sense  of  harmony  in  groups 
that  are  perfect  as  to  balance  of  proportion  and 
composition  of  line. 


62  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

These  soft  but  outspoken  greys,  and  these 
blues,  whose  hearts  verily  leap,  are  brightened 
in  the  spring  by  the  pure  greens  of  the  numerous 
boulevards  and  avenues,  which  in  autumn  are 
a  blaze  of  gold  and  copper.  But  when  the  trees 
are  bare  and  black  in  winter,  the  greys  still 
shimmer  in  peaceful  contentment  beneath  the 
encouraging  caress  of  the  blue.  The  Parisian 
season  is  then  at  its  height.  In  the  tall  stone 
houses  the  fireplaces  are  burning  more  wood 
than  coal,  so  there  is  no  black  smoke.  The 
blue-grey  shadows  which  these  houses  throw 
across  the  streets  when  the  sun  shines,  as  it 
generally  does,  are  so  luminous  and  soft  as 
hardly  to  be  distinguishable  from  those  of 
summer.  Paris  looks  for  the  time  being  a  little 
more  clothed.  Always  statuesque,  there  is  now- 
more  about  her  of  the  pretty  mannequin  than  of 
the  Venus  of  Milo.  But  this  is  merely  a  nuance, 
a  note.  It  suffices  to  give  you  an  idea  of  what 
is  going  on  in  the  changed  season,  which,  how- 
ever, as  a  season,  lives  the  same  life,  and  remains 
of  the  same  colour  and  aspect,  year  after  year. 
But  it  is  at  night  that  the  anecdotic  quality  of 
the  colour  of  Paris  most  reveals  itself.  The 
streets  are  aflame  with  myriads  of  multicoloured 
lights,  each  of  which  has  its  peculiar  Parisian 
suggestion  to  convey.      At  the  same  time  the 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS  63 

general  colour  effect  is  extremely  rich  and 
variegated.  Paris  at  night  is  as  bejewelled  as 
an  Oriental  Princess;  but  here,  again,  London 
surely  has  the  advantage  of  her,  in  variety  and 
beauty  of  colour.  After  the  complete  nightfall, 
London  lights  have  none  of  the  harmonious 
arrangement  and  sapphire-blue  setting  of  those 
of  Paris,  and  their  suggestion  is  incomparably 
more  mean  and  vile  ;  but  Paris  is  rarely  visited 
by  those  fantastic  mist  forms,  eerie  fog  giants, 
which  people  the  London  parks  after  sunset, 
and  Paris  has,  comparatively  speaking,  little 
twilight.  Where  in  Paris  could  one  see  such 
an  evening  as  when  the  November  sun  sets  upon 
the  gasometers  on  the  marshy  promontory  at 
Deptford  Creek,  and  above  the  purple  and  green 
mists  their  glowing  outlines  hang  low  in  the  sky 
like  a  burning  grille  ?  Remember,  too,  what 
worlds  of  distinctive  colour  lie  between  two 
such  aesthetic  poles  as  are  represented  by  this 
vision  seen  from  the  East  End  docks,  and  the 
view  from  Richmond  Hill,  which  may  be  con- 
sidered as  the  extreme  western  point  of  London. 
When  Paris  is  fog-bound,  which  happens  about 
twice  a  year,  the  Parisians  look  upon  the  phe- 
nomenon in  the  light  of  a  huge  practical  joke. 
They  feel  just  as  they  did  when  the  electricians 
struck  work,  and  all  the  lamps  went  out  in  the 


64  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

streets  and  cafes.  Paris  is  then  behaving  like 
a  naughty  child,  and  must  be  good-humouredly 
scolded  or  chaffed  into  promising  not  to  do  it 
again.  And  her  love  of  brightness  and  clearness 
is  so  intense  that  these  moments  of  sulkiness 
never  recur  often  enough  to  spoil  the  Parisian 
temper. 

When  it  rains  in  Paris,  the  effect  is  no  greater 
than  that  of  a  child's  burst  of  tears.  The  aspect 
of  Paris  is  for  a  brief  space  hideous  as  is  that  of 
the  child  ;  but  the  fit  is  soon  over  and  the  tears 
are  dried,  and  smiles  and  gay  equanimity  return. 
The  persistent  weeping  of  the  London  streets 
has  the  quality  and  the  high  seriousness  of  the 
gloomiest  Scandinavian  tragedy.  London  weeps 
as  one  imagines  Mrs.  Siddons  to  have  wept  for 
fifty  consecutive  performances  in  the  role  of 
M  the  Mourning  Bride,"  en  grande  artiste,  making 
a  presentment  of  utter  woe  which  has  the  abiding 
dignity,  the  harmonious  atmosphere,  and  the 
colour  ragout,  of  a  great  painting. 

The  famous  floods  in  Paris  two  years  ago,  and 
the  rainy  weather  that  accompanied  them,  were 
so  exceptional  as  to  be  without  precedent  in 
the  memory  of  man.  They  gave  the  impres- 
sion of  a  sudden  and  violent  attack  of  yellow 
fever  upon  a  patient  of  surpassing  vigour  and 
beauty  who  had    never    been   accustomed   to 


THE  PANORAMA  OF  PARIS  65 

illness,  and  whose  quick  collapse  caused  a  panic- 
like feeling  of  alarm  to  her  friends.  People 
watched  the  Seine  from  its  banks  with  horror 
written  on  their  faces,  as  if  they  were  at  the 
bedside  of  a  sick  goddess.  Its  delicate  com- 
plexion changed  to  muddy  yellow  ;  its  breast 
heaving,  sightlessly  and  unconsciously  it  pur- 
sued the  wild  phantoms  of  delirium,  with 
madness  coursing  in  its  veins.  Every  hour  an 
official  gauge  was  taken,  which,  like  the  tempera- 
ture noted  down  by  a  doctor,  marked  the 
advancing  stages  of  the  Seine's  malady.  Then, 
just  when  the  worst  was  beginning  to  be  feared, 
a  slight  reduction  in  this  gauge-temperature 
brought  to  all  sympathizers  a  feeling  of  relief. 
The  crisis  was  past,  convalescence  had  set  in  ; 
the  Seine  was  as  beautiful  and  brilliant  as  ever. 


CHAPTER  IV 
ALL  PARIS 

"  All  Paris  "  is  Hydra-headed — impossible  of 
definition  in  a  phrase.  All  London,  All  New 
York,  differ  from  All  Paris,  not  only  by  race  and 
language,  but  by  the  social  elements  composing 
them.  Your  concierge,  or  house-porter,  sup- 
posing that  you  reside  in  Paris,  might  belong 
to  All  Paris,  while  you,  his  legal  master,  might 
not. 

Take  Edmond,  for  instance,  the  famous 
huissier  d'annonce.  Firstly,  he  is  Edmond — 
Edmond  tout  court,  superior,  that  is  to  say,  to 
the  convention  of  a  surname,  as  are  princes 
and  prelates  (he  has  much  of  the  magnificence 
of  both).  At  half  the  social  functions  of  Paris, 
it  is  Edmond  who  shouts  out  the  visitors'  names. 

Edmond  is  tall  and  robust,  white-haired, 
and  of  a  sanguine  complexion.  Round  his 
shoulders  he  wears  an  idealized  bicycle  chain  of 
solid  silver,  which  is  his  chain  of  office,  while 
his  black  knee-breeches  and  black  silk  stockings 

66 


ALL  PARIS  67 

and  silver  -  buckled  shoes  are  a  costume  of 
ceremony  which  would  be  libelled  were  they 
called  a  livery.  For  fifty  years  Edmond's  life 
has  mainly  resolved  itself  into  one  long  fantastic 
vision  of  all  the  most  illustrious  men  and 
beautiful  women  in  the  world  passing  in  endless 
procession  before  him. 

Should  you  be  a  foreigner  in  Paris,  and  a 
new-comer,  and  should  you  be  invited  to  some 
great  Parisian  reception,  stand  well  within  reach 
of  Edmond's  stentorian  voice,  and  you  will  learn 
more  as  to  the  composition  of  All  Paris  than 
any  of  the  society  papers  or  directories  of 
fashion  could  teach  you.  Edmond's  counte- 
nance alone  is  a  book  —  a  Red  Book,  the 
Londoner  might  say.  His  every  movement 
has  hierarchical  meaning.  He  is  contemporary 
history  in  pantomime,  but  a  pantomime  as 
finely  nuanced  as  it  is  discreet.  He  knows 
everything,  because  he  knows  everybody,  and 
with  a  gesture,  a  glance,  which  no  photograph 
could  register,  though  perceptible,  a  change  of 
tone  pregnant  with  significance,  but  inimitable, 
he  has  said  it. 

The  recording  angel  must  have  at  least 
Edmond's  omniscience,  and  most  of  his  im- 
partiality. Politics,  religion,  art,  literature, 
science,  music,  and  the  drama,  have  no  secrets 


68  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

from  him.  Revolutions  affect  him  not ; 
Governments  succeed  one  another  with  dazzling 
rapidity — he  does  not  care.     "  His  Excellency 


MONSIEUR  LE   CONCIERGE. 


the  Ambassador  of  Muscovy  and  Madame  la 
Princesse  de  Strumpfelstiltzkine  !"  he  announces, 
with  a  roar  in  which  there  is  a  hint  of  joyous 


ALL  PARIS  69 

patriotism,  a  suppressed  National  Anthem,  as 
the  popular  representative  of  the  u  allied 
nation M  enters  the  blazing  room,  beaming 
with  affability,  his  niece,  that  grandest  of 
grandes  dames,  upon  his  arm.  "  Monsieur  le 
President  du  Conseil  et  Madame  et  Mesde- 
moiselles  Potdevin  \"  Edmond's  voice  has  be- 
come official  and  stern.  Traditionally,  and  on 
principle,  All  Paris  is  against  the  Government ; 
but  the  Prime  Minister,  whether  Radical  or 
Socialist,  stands  for  France,  and  Edmond  takes 
care  that  you  shall  feel  it.  This  does  not 
prevent  him  from  proclaiming  with  a  bravura, 
which  a  restraining  reverence  just  prevents 
from  being  theatrical,  the  great  historical  names 
of  the  French  aristocracy,  among  whom  he  has 
many  patrons  —  M  Monsieur  le  Marquis  et 
Madame  la  Marquise  Duguesclin-Carabas,  Mon- 
sieur le  Baron  de  Fontenoy  -  Cantal  -  Roque- 
fort !"  And  what  a  delicate  promise  of  fun 
in  his  voice  when  he  announces  "  Monsieur 
Galipaux  !"  the  comic  actor,  who  is  shortly  to 
recite  a  monologue,  and  how  unctuous  and 
benedictory  he  used  to  be  at  the  approach  of 
the  Papal  Nuncio — that  was  before  the  Church 
was  disestablished — and  with  what  proud  con- 
fidence he  flourishes  into  the  room  a  popular 
General !     Nor  does  he  fail  to  give  due  dis- 


70  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

tinction  to  the  illustrious  representatives  of  art 
and  science,  the  academician,  the  professor  of 
the  faculty,  the  surgeon  d  la  mode,  the  latest 
inventor.  Each  in  his  several  way  is  welcomed 
and  warmed  by  the  approving  recognition  of 
Edmond.  But  whose  is  this  unfamiliar  figure, 
who  is  this  not  exactly  shy,  somewhat  awkward, 
plain-  visaged,  but  intellectual -looking  person 
without  uniform  or  decoration  ?  Edmond* s 
face  has  become  a  stone  wall.  He  bends  his 
bewhiskered  head  to  catch  the  name.  Mr, 
Brown.  "  Monsieur  Bourn !"  roars  Edward, 
without  the  smallest  hesitation.  Mr.  Brown 
is  a  man  of  many  parts,  and  was  a  personal 
friend  of  the  late  King  of  the  Belgians,  but  he 
does  not  belong  to  All  Paris — at  least,  not  yet. 

Now,  somewhere  or  other  in  Paris,  Edmond 
is  a  house-porter 

All  Paris,  and  this,  perhaps,  is  its  most  dis- 
tinguishing trait,  is  both  exclusive  and  eclectic. 
It  reflects  the  national  as  well  as  the  Parisian 
spirit.  It  is  a  microcosm  of  France,  and  there- 
fore of  the  civilized  world  ;  for  France  is  in  the 
van  of  civilization,  notwithstanding  many  a 
wayward  impulse,  many  a  false  step ;  and  Paris, 
in  spite  of  limitations  and  defects,  is  still  the 
Ville  Lumiere,  a  Beacon  to  Humanity,  the 
Capital    of    Progress.     All    Paris    is    exclusive 


ALL  PARIS  71 

because  it  is  an  aristocracy — an  aristocracy  in 
the  true  sense  of  the  term,  not  of  birth,  but  of 
achievement.  It  is  eclectic,  because  human 
achievement  knows  no  bounds,  but  is  daily 
widening  its  horizons,  lengthening  its  perspec- 
tives, heightening  its  skies  ;  but,  though  ex- 
clusive, All  Paris  is  not  a  charmed  circle,  a 
temple  of  mysteries  to  which  a  shibboleth  is 
the  only  open  -  sesame,  a  club  with  committee 
and  rules  of  admission,  a  social  University 
setting  examinations  and  granting  degrees  ;  it 
is  as  elastic  as  the  morals  of  its  weakest  member, 
and  pliable  as  a  cable  with  unfixed  ends  girdling 
the  earth.  One  may  be  above  it  or  below  it ; 
one  has  to  fulfil  certain  conditions  to  be  of  it. 

To  enumerate  these  conditions  in  detail  would 
require  a  volume  by  itself.  Generally  speaking, 
it  may  be  said  that  neither  birth  nor  wealth 
is  sufficient  alone  to  procure  admission  to  All 
Paris,  nor  is  any  one  of  the  usually  recognized 
social  disabilities,  such  as  excessive  moral  or 
physical  ugliness,  extreme  poverty  or  low 
origin,  a  necessary  cause  of  exclusion.  All 
Paris  has  its  prejudices,  but  they  are  not  those 
of  society.  Thus,  the  Duke  who  is  of  All  Paris — 
and  there  are  respectable  authentic  Dukes  of 
whom  this  cannot  be  said — accepts  the  fellow- 
ship in  All  Paris  of  the  dressmaker,  the  jeweller, 


72  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

the  advocate,  the  actor,  the  actress,  the  artist, 
the  politician,  the  financier,  the  literary  man, 
the  shady  man,  the  shady  woman,  the  inter- 
national adventurer,  the  baker,  the  candlestick- 
maker,  and  the  thief,  whom  he  would  not  intro- 
duce into  his  private  circle  or  his  home,  with 
whom  he  may  never  be  on  speaking  terms,  but 
who  figure  in  the  same  All  Paris  as  himself, 
who  are  therefore,  whether  he  likes  to  admit  it 
or  not,  of  the  same  brand  and  kidney.  For 
this  and  other  reasons  All  Paris  cannot  be 
compared  with  either  the  four  hundred  of  New 
York  or  the  smart  set  of  London.  It  is  superior 
and  inferior  to  both.  Its  exclusiveness  is  of 
another  kind.  All  Paris  draws  its  vital  juices 
from  every  stratum  of  the  city's  population, 
yet  it  absorbs  only  that  which  is  congenial  to 
it,  rejecting  every  element  of  nutrition  which 
is  not  first-class,  of  a  particular  quality.  No 
one  can  impose  himself  on  All  Paris,  whose 
taste  is  as  capricious  and  as  delicate  as  that  of 
a  woman  of  fashion  at  the  close  of  a  season ; 
but  certain  claims  take  precedence  of  others, 
are  unequivocal,  a  priori,  do  not,  in  the  natural 
order  of  things,  give  rise  to  opposition.  Royal 
Princes — on  condition  that  they  are  not  Bourbons 
or  Bonapartes.  with  pretensions  to  the  throne — 
Ambassadors,  Cabinet  Ministers,  Academicians, 


ALL  PARIS  73 

have,  so  to  speak,  the  grand  entrSe  to  All  Paris, 
a  stall  reserved  for  them  at  all  first  performances, 
a  legitimate  place  in  the  pageant.  They  may 
scorn  to  take  advantage  of  their  opportunities, 
in  which  case  Paris  will  not  run  after  them. 
To  this  spirit  of  independence,  coupled  with 
a  loose  comprehensiveness  which  includes 
Bohemianism  and  cosmopolitanism,  All  Paris 
owes  much  of  its  individual  force,  its  vitality, 
the  breadth  and  continuity  of  its  influence,  its 
charm  and  its  colour.  All  Paris  is  a  flower — 
the  supreme  efflorescence  of  French  life.  As 
with  the  flowers  of  our  fields  and  gardens,  it  is 
preoccupied  in  an  eminent  degree  with  the 
perpetuation  of  its  species,  and  All  Paris,  which, 
to  continue  the  floral  simile,  belongs  to  the 
order  of  Composite,  and  has  a  hundred  fleurons 
to  its  crown,  would  die  of  inanition  if  its  roots 
were  not  firmly  planted  in  Seine  mud. 

Like  the  flower,  moreover,  it  has  the  sense 
of  pose.  Its  appeal  is  decorative  and  sensual. 
There  is  no  place  in  All  Paris  for  those  who 
decline  the  satisfaction  of  publicity  and  ad- 
vertisement, who  spurn  popular  applause.  For 
this  reason  certain  master-minds  that  have  shed 
glory  upon  the  nation,  certain  august  personages 
who,  by  their  pre-eminent  social  position  and 
family  traditions,  stand   for  all  that  is   most 


74  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

memorable  in  the  history  of  France,  have  never 
been  of  All  Paris.  They  have  been  above  it. 
The  First  Empire  was  of  the  whole  world,  or 
very  nearly  ;  the  Second  Empire  was  essentially 
that  of  All  Paris.  Therein  lay  some  of  the 
difference  between  Napoleon  the  Great  and 
Napoleon  the  Little. 

It  is  in  the  essence  of  All  Paris  to  be  spec- 
tacular ;  for  this  reason  the  theatre  is  the  hub, 
the  magnetic  centre,  of  All  Paris — its  sub- 
conscience,  its  alter  ego,  the  glass  in  which  it 
dresses  itself.  At  a  dinner  given  recently  in 
Paris  by  James  Hazen  Hyde,  Sardou  expressed 
the  belief  that  All  Paris  could  be  mustered 
within  the  walls  of  a  theatre.  Hebrard,  the 
Temps  editor,  thought  that  the  audience  at 
an  important  dress  rehearsal  expressed  All 
Paris  better,  perhaps,  than  any  other  Paris 
agglomeration.  It  included  those  who  form 
part  of  All  Paris  by  predestined  right,  the  All 
Paris  of  social  position,  and  those  whom  All  Paris 
had  captured  or  promoted  or  adopted  ;  those 
born  into  All  Paris  ;  those  who  had  had  All 
Paris  thrust  upon  them,  and  others  who  had 
conquered  All  Paris  by  courage,  assiduity,  and 
address. 

The  loadstone  of  Paris  is  its  Parisianism.  It 
is  this  which  attracts  thousands  of  English  and 


ALL  PARIS  75 

American  women  yearly  to  the  Rue  de  la 
Paix,  which  supplies  the  inimitable  chic  and 
cachet  to  the  Parisian  gown  and  the  manner 
of  wearing  it.  Parisianism  is  an  intellectual 
grace  as  well,  and  not  far  removed  from  a  moral 
quality.  It  sparkles  in  the  wit  which  has  given 
the  French  playwright  the  sceptre  of  the 
European  stage  from  Moliere  to  Meilhac  ;  it 
shines  in  the  logic  and  clearness  and  amenity 
of  style  which  make  French  writers  unrivalled 
in  the  art  of  lively  narration  ;  it  is  in  the  sauces 
of  the  French  chef  ;  it  is  in  the  gaiety  and 
bonhomie  and  broad  philosophy  of  life  which 
every  true  Parisian  professes  and  practises  ;  it 
is  visible  in  the  characteristic  note  of  French 
art,  which  is  facility  combined  with  strength. 

Parisine,  the  essence  of  Parisianism,  does 
not  bear  transplantation.  The  dressmaker,  the 
cook,  those  two  standard-bearers  of  Parisianism, 
heraldic  supporters  of  its  escutcheon,  promptly 
lose  their  tour  de  main,  the  cunning  of  their 
hand,  if  they  settle  in  a  foreign  land.  They 
are  fish  out  of  water.  The  myriad  influences  of 
their  Parisian  environment  are  missing,  and 
they  starve  for  the  lack  of  the  mental  and 
moral  food  upon  which  they  have  been  reared. 
This  has  been  the  experience  of  all  their  English 
and  American  patrons.     During  the  five  years 


76  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

that  Henri  Rochefort  spent  in  exile  in  London, 
so  fearful  was  he  of  losing  or  diminishing  the 
Parisianism  of  his  style  by  any  contact  with 
the  English  language,  that  the  only  English 
word  he  would  allow  himself  to  use  was  the 
monosyllable  "  home,,,  which  he  would  fling  to 
his  English  coachman  when  returning  there. 

All  Paris  is  a  constellation  with  its  fixed  suns, 
its  revolving  planets,  its  comets,  and  its  shoot- 
ing-stars. Whistler  was  one  of  the  typical 
shooting-stars  of  All  Paris ;  Wilbur  Wright  was 
another.  For  the  residential  foreigner  to  belong 
to  All  Paris,  it  is  essential,  however,  that  he 
should  be  in  no  way  connected,  except  in  an 
official  capacity,  with  his  own  colony.  All  Paris 
opens  its  arms  to  cosmopolitanism,  but  colonial- 
ism, even  more  than  provincialism,  is  anathema. 
For  Paris  is  a  jealous  mistress,  and  eyes  with 
displeasure  any  patriotism  other  than  her  own. 
But  the  foreigner  may  console  himself  with  the 
reflection  that  in  no  other  capital  in  the  world 
does  the  metlque  so  quickly  acquire  "  right  of 
city."  The  meteque,  it  must  be  explained — a 
designation  derived  from  the  ancient  Greek 
word  applied  to  foreigners  in  Athens — differs 
from  the  rastaquouere  by  reason  of  his  irre- 
proachable respectability.  All  Paris  has  room 
for    both,    but    the    undesirable    and     often 


ALL  PARIS  77 

dangerous  rastaquouere  has  been  gradually 
yielding  his  place  to  the  mild  and  methodical 
metlque.  In  every  domain  of  All  Paris  the 
foreigner,  and  particularly  the  American,  is 
to  be  found  ;  in  the  All  Paris  of  Finance,  which 
governs  in  a  large  measure  the  All  Paris  of 
Politics,  he  is  specially  influential.  Nor  is  he 
absent  from  the  All  Paris  of  Letters,  as  witness 
the  two  American  poets,  Stuart  Merrill  and 
Viele-Grifnn ;  while  in  the  All  Paris  of  Art  his 
name  is  legion.  In  the  All  Paris  of  Delight 
and  the  All  Paris  of  Desolation  the  foreigner 
likewise  abounds. 

All  Paris  has  its  virtues  and  its  vices,  its 
religions  and  its  scepticisms,  its  tragedies  and 
its  comedies,  its  great  and  little  sides  ;  but  with 
its  priests  and  its  profligates,  its  poets  and  its 
Philistines,  its  delegates  from  every  school  of 
thought  and  sphere  of  action  and  realm  of 
dream,  its  admission  of  them  is  not  a  submission 
to  them.  In  spite  of  its  numerous  divisions, 
the  countless  facets  to  its  surface,  All  Paris  is 
a  composite,  corporate  whole — a  Moral  Being. 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS 

Capital  cities  have  a  different  and  distinctive 
odour  from  that  of  provincial  towns.  Obviously, 
the  atmosphere  of  capitals  is  the  more  complex, 
but  is  this  a  sufficient  explanation  ?  Is  it  too 
much  to  say  that  all  provincial  towns  smell 
alike  ?  There  may  be  local  peculiarities  of  a 
secondary  kind ;  Marseilles  has  African  and 
Mediterranean  exhalations  which  are  lacking  to 
Chartres,  but  both  have  the  provincial  smell, 
that  special  mustiness  which  is  inseparable  from 
what  the  Germans  call  Kleinstaedtigkeit.  One 
faculty  of  this  provincial  odour  is  to  deprive 
the  objects  it  envelops  of  the  highest  quality 
otherwise  proper  to  them.  A  picture,  however 
great  a  masterpiece  it  may  be,  never  produces 
its  best  impression  in  the  odour  of  a  provincial 
museum.  The  noblest  architecture  loses  in 
dignity  by  reason  of  the  provincial  odour  which 
may  hang  about  it  or  penetrate  it.  Is  there 
anything  material  in  the  air  of  provincial  towns 

78 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  79 

by  which  this  odour  can  be  accounted  for  ?  I 
fancy  not.  It  is  in  the  walls  and  the  pavements 
and  the  shop-windows  ;  it  destroys  the  bouquet 
of  a  good  cigar  ;  it  is  fatal  to  the  aroma  of 
coffee  and  tea  ;  it  lessens  any  of  the  attractions 
which  may  reasonably  be  attributable  to  the 
smell  of  prime  meat  and  fresh  vegetables  ;  it 
is  that  which  makes  residence  in  the  provinces 
impossible  to  most  of  us,  which  positively  drives 
us  back  to  the  cities,  even  when  our  health 
really  demands  rest  and  fresh  air.  Defying 
analysis,  who  shall  name  it  ?  In  all  probability 
it  is  the  Odour  of  Ennui,  for,  admitting  that 
Sanctity  has  an  odour  (as  is  certainly  the  case), 
why  not  Dnlness  also  ? 

Thus,  the  Odour  of  Urbanity,  which  is  that 
of  every  capital  city,  worthy  to  be  so  called,  is 
recognizable  by  the  absence  from  its  com- 
position of  any  traces  of  the  Provincial  Odour, 
from  which  the  Suburban  Odour  is,  moreover, 
quite  distinct.  Speaking  in  a  general  way,  the 
odours  of  Paris  are  urban  in  even  a  higher 
degree  than  those  of  London,  Berlin,  or  the 
other  capitals  of  Europe.  To  enumerate  them 
all  would  be  difficult,  but  it  is  possible  to  give 
a  briefly-sketched-in  account  of  what  may  be 
termed  the  principal  "  odour-scheme.' ' 

On  arriving  in  Paris,  you  notice  at  once  an 


80  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

odour  of  frying  ;  not  such  an  odour  as  assails 
the  shrinking  nostrils  in  the  East  End  of 
London,  which  comes  from  the  cheap  fried-fish 
shops  that  abound  there,  but  of  delicate  frying 
of  good,  palatable  food  in  fresh  butter.  Then 
you  remember  that  Paris  is  the  culinary  centre 
of  the  modern  world,  a  gastronomic  sun  whose 
beneficent  rays  help  to  keep  civilization  alive. 

This  odour  of  frying,  or  friture,  pervades  the 
entire  city,  but  its  quality  is  not  everywhere 
the  same.  In  the  so-called  "  populous "  dis- 
tricts, on  the  outskirts  of  the  fortifications  of 
Paris,  it  degenerates  into  the  inferior  odeur  de 
graillon,  a  smell  of  burning  grease,  which  issues 
from  the  wayside  gargotes,  or  suburban  eating- 
booths,  in  great  gusts,  borne  along  on  clouds  of 
grey  smoke,  saturated  with  carbonized  hog's 
grease ;  for  here  at  every  footstep  something 
is  being  fried  in  the  open  air  which  is  both 
common  and  unclean.  Alphonse  Daudet  has 
vividly  described  in  Les  Rois  en  Exit  these 
fritureries  en  plein  vent — "  open-air  frying-shops, 
surrounded  by  an  acrid  smell  of  burnt  dripping, 
with  great  flames  rising  rose-coloured  in  the 
daylight,  around  which  are  actively  engaged 
cooks,  dressed  in  white,  behind  piles  of  sugared 
fritters."  And  his  little  exiled  hero-Prince  re- 
joices "  in  the  noise  and  the  odour  of  the  fair." 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  81 

But  the  roya]  mother  faints  into  the  arms  of 
her  son's  tutor.  Her  emotion  was  excusable, 
for  there  are  few  things  more  repelling  to  a 
sensitive,  let  alone  royal,  nose  than  this  odeur 
de  graillon,  this  frizzle  of  democratic  batter. 
It  smells  of  the  people,  and  they  of  it ;  it  sounds 
a  savage  but  ironical  blast  of  independence 
and  vitality,  which  is  at  once  carnavalesque 
and  defiant  like  poverty.  Of  the  vast  dust- 
heaps  which  loom  large  in  the  landscapes  of  these 
shabby  districts,  it  might  be,  and  very  likely 
is,  the  quintessence.  The  rickety  summer- 
houses,  and  seesaws,  and  bowling-alleys,  in  their 
faded  and  blistered  green  or  wine  red,  every- 
thing within  range  of  sight  or  touch,  reek  of  it, 
or  are  greasy  with  its  clinging  emanations.  It 
hangs  on  the  surface  of  the  neighbouring  Seine, 
associated,  at  least  by  suggestion,  with  the 
great  patches  of  iridescent  fat  which  dapple  the 
river.  No  other  city  in  the  world  evolves  just 
this  particular  odour,  which  might  be  called 
the  Revolutionary  Odour,  from  its  suburban 
slums. 

But  in  the  wealthier,  central  parts  of  Paris 
how  suave  is  the  odour  of  frying,  and,  above 
all,  how  truly  French,  how  Parisian  !  It  is  the 
Epicurean  Odour.  Other  cities  may,  if  they 
please,  take  precautions  to  suppress  the  smell  of 

6 


82  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

cooking  altogether,  treating  it  as  a  public 
nuisance,  and  by  means  of  flues  and  ventilators 
prevent  it  escaping  into  the  house  or  the  street. 
Theirs  is  simply  a  less  noble  heritage  of  culinary 
art.  In  France  the  smell  of  good  cooking  is 
bound  up  with  her  living  and  historic  glories. 
Artistic  ideals, zealously  striven  after,  and  never 
abandoned,  are  revealed  in  this  delicious  odour 
of  frying.  The  learned  in  such  matters  may 
object  that  the  more  penetrating  smell  of 
onions  (Parisian  also),  rising  from  the  popular 
ragout,  or  stew,  bears  with  it  a  more  humane 
and  consolatory  message,  especially  to  those 
who  are  passing  through  an  acute  moral  or 
mental  crisis,  yet  no  one  will  contend  that  it 
makes  the  same  aesthetic  appeal  or  has  an  equal 
national  significance.  There  is  but  one  other 
Parisian  odour  which  can  be  said  to  rival  that 
of  future  in  the  same  sphere.  Less  piquant 
and  more  enveloping,  the  odour  of  the  pot-au- 
feu  rises  rapturously  at  all  times  from  the 
palaces  of  the  rich  and  the  cottages  of  the  poor, 
from  the  basements  of  the  most  aristocratic 
restaurants  and  the  humblest  eating-houses, 
or  bouillons,  as  the  latter  are  called,  bouillon 
being  the  soup  made  in  the  pot-au-feu.  Readers 
of  Gustave  Geoff roy's  story  VApprentie  will 
remember    that   touching    passage    describing 


w&^/ 

"^^^j 

■« 

H^gi 

^nl^^R 

!      i 

L 1        ■' 

™ 

&-4 

i     4 

THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  83 

the  return  of  the  erring  daughter  Celine  to  the 
little  tenement   at   Belleville,  in  the  northern 
workmen's  quarter  of  Paris,  where  the  widowed 
mother  and  the  loving  young  sister  are  waiting, 
ready  to  welcome  and  forgive  :  "  Toutes  trois 
s'attablerent   autour   du  pot  -au-  feu   qui   em- 
baumait  la  chambre M    (All   three  women  sat 
down  to  the  table  from  which  the  pot-au-feu  was 
spreading    a    balmy   perfume    throughout    the 
room).     In  truth,  there  is  more  than  carrots 
and  leeks  and  lump  of  beef  or  aged  hen  in  the 
pot-au-feu  ;   there  is  a  large  slice  of  the  heart 
of  France.     What  visions  does  not  its  fragrance 
call  up  to  every  Frenchman's  memory — of  the 
sparing  mother  catering  for  all ;  of  the  clever 
little  housekeeper  of  a  wife  ;  of  that  strenuous, 
tender,  sober,  merry  life  which  is  the  home-life 
of  the  majority  of  the  French  people  !     This 
might,  without  exaggeration,  be  called  the  Odour 
of  Domestic  Felicity.     A  scene  arises  in  my  mind, 
so  poignant  in  its  tragic  simplicity,  that  every 
detail  is  still  vivid,  though  it  happened  years 
ago.     Stretched  upon  her  bed,  carefully  dressed 
in  her  best  clothes,  peaceful,  and  of  unaltered 
beauty,   as  if    sleeping,  lies  a  young  woman, 
dead  :  she  has  poisoned  herself.     "  What  neat- 
ness !    what   order  I"    exclaims  the  concierge's 
wife,   who  has  begged  me  to  accompany  her 


84 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


into  the  room.  The  little  flat  is  bright  and 
clean  as  a  new  pin ;  not  a  speck  of  dust  upon 
the  well  -  polished  sideboard ;  the  furniture 
simple  and  cosy,  without  vulgarity  or  ostenta- 
tion of  superior  taste ;  in  the  armoire  d  glace, 


IN    ITS    BIG    RED    RECEPTACLE,    OH,  MOST 
pitiful!  STANDS   THE  pot-au-feu. 

that  wardrobe  with  mirrored  doors  which  is 
the  pride  of  every  small  Parisian  housekeeper, 
a  quantity  of  spotless  linen  beautifully  packed 
away,  with  a  modest  sum  of  money,  sufficient 
for  the  funeral  expenses,  tucked  in  between  the 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  85 

piles  of  sheets  and  napkins.  All  alone  the  dead 
girl  lies,  without  a  known  friend  or  relation  in 
the  world.  Even  her  name  is  a  mystery  ;  but 
from  a  torn  newspaper  lying  on  the  floor  we 
gather  that  someone  who  must  have  been  very 
dear,  for  whom  she  had  been  waiting  on  that 
fatal  day,  had  not  come,  and  could  never  come 
again.  He,  who  had  been,  as  in  the  Scotch 
ballad,  "  all  the  world  "  to  her,  had  met  with 
a  fatal  accident,  had  suddenly  and  tragically 
vanished  from  her  life  forever.  And  in  the 
tiny  kitchen,  two  yards  long  by  a  yard  wide, 
with  the  burnished  copper  saucepans  hanging 
on  the  wall  in  precise  order  of  size,  the  white 
enamelled  spice-boxes  on  the  shelves,  and  the 
clean  plates  and  glasses  shining  as  only  loving 
hands  can  make  them  shine,  on  the  polished 
brass-fitted  stove,  in  its  big  red  earthenware 
receptacle,  oh,  most  pitiful !  stands  the  ftot-au- 
feu,  no  longer  fragrant,  but,  like  the  poor  body, 
cold,  the  surface  of  the  bouillon  covered  with  a 
thin  crust  of  congealed  grease,  as  if  Death  had 
touched  it,  too,  with  an  icy  finger  ! 

The  Odour  of  Majesty  envelops  the  courtly 
faubourgs  of  St.  Germain  and  St.  Honore,  the 
Place  des  Vosges  (which  some  old-fashioned 
people  persist  in  calling  the  Place  Royale), 
portions  of  the  Louvre,  and,  particularly,   all 


86  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

that  district  which  extends  from  the  Palace  of 
the  Luxembourg  to  the  Vendome  Column, 
taking  in  the  filysee  Palace,  which  is  the  French 
"  White  House/'  the  Tuileries  Gardens,  and  the 
chief  Embassies.  It  is  a  rich  and  velvety 
odour  (though  the  velvet  sometimes  degenerates 
into  plush).  Green  and  gold — a  faded  apple 
green  on  shot  silk  or  morocco,  and  the  tarnished 
gold  of  the  decorative  gilding  on  the  ironwork 
of  the  old  Imperial  Palace  gates — are  among  its 
colour  parallels,  for  all  odours  have  their  colour 
parallels  and  their  sound  parallels,  too.  In 
spite  of  the  republican  institutions  which  now 
prevail,  the  Odour  of  Majesty  is  still  more 
noticeable  in  Paris  than  in  any  other  European 
capital.  No  doubt  the  explanation  is  that  Paris 
centralized  the  monarchical  authority  in  Europe 
in  the  seventeenth,  eighteenth,  and  commence- 
ment of  the  nineteenth  centuries,  during  the 
reigns  of  Louis  XIV.  and  Napoleon  the  Great, 
as  no  other  city  has  done  since  the  days  of 
Imperial  Rome.  There  is  a  pronounced  Odour 
of  Aristocracy  in  some  of  the  great  houses  in 
England,  which  may  still  be  discovered  even  in 
mutilated  London  ;  but  it  is  by  no  means  the 
same  as  the  Odour  of  Majesty,  which  is  at  once 
more  penetrating,  impersonal,  and  imposing. 
The  wide  stone  courtyards  of  the  Louvre  are 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  87 

haunted  by  the  Odour  of  Majesty  as  by  a  ghost. 
It  enfolds  Skeleton  Versailles,  with  its  moulder- 
ing parks,  like  a  shroud.  At  Fontainebleau 
its  spectral  vibrations  send  a  constant  shiver 
through  the  atmosphere  and  down  your  back. 

There  is  something  peculiar  in  the  air  of  Paris 
which  keeps  old  things  sweet.  There  is  an 
Old  -  World  Odour  in  Paris  such  as  is  to  be 
found  nowhere  else,  which  has  much  of  the 
musky  perfume  of  old  gold.  (It  is  commonly 
observed  that  Gold  has  the  power  of  retaining 
scents.)  It  is  an  odour  permeated  by  souvenirs, 
mostly  of  Courts.  It  suggests  the  slumbering 
aroma  of  faded  rose-leaves  in  a  pot-pourri,  and 
is  as  complex  as  the  scent  of  a  wardrobe  which 
has  contained  the  silks  and  satins,  the  fans  and 
feathers  and  furbelows,  of  many  generations 
back,  or  of  an  old  bonbonniere  whose  sweetmeats, 
though  almost  fossilized,  make  much  the  same 
seductive  appeal  as  do  the  beaux-restes,  the 
lingering  charms  of  some  sugared  dowager  who 
has  been  a  toast  in  the  early  fifties.  Old  book- 
shops, bric-a-brac  shops,  and  even  old  clothes 
shops,  have  in  Paris  an  agreeable  muskiness 
which  distinguishes  them  from  those  in  London 
and  some  other  European  cities,  where  the 
mouldiness  and  decay,  or  merely  the  dilapida- 
tion and  neglect,  into  which  antique  merchandise 


88  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

is  generally  allowed  to  fall,  are  signalized  by  a 
combination  of  sickly  odours  of  a  most  melan- 
choly and  depressing  effect.  It  would  seem 
that  the  minute  and  cherishing  care  bestowed 
upon  their  wares  by  the  Paris  antiquity-dealers 
accounts  for  the  dignified,  museum-like  perfume 
which  gives  quality  alike  to  themselves  and 
their  goods,  for  which  they  are  thus  emboldened 
to  demand  much  higher  prices  than  they  could 
otherwise.  One  likes  to  think  that  the  ancient 
objects  themselves  are  conscious  of  this  affection 
displayed  toward  them,  and  that  their  delicate 
and  complex  odours,  harmonizing  with  their 
surroundings,  are  an  expression  of  their  grati- 
tude and  contentment  in  at  least  as  full  a 
measure  as  is  the  scent  of  a  rose  a  love  poem. 
To  deny  these  subtle  interchanges  altogether 
would  be  to  reject  the  evidence  of  one's  senses. 
Any  book-lover  familiar  with  both  cities  will 
acknowledge  that  in  Paris  the  books  on  the 
quays  are  always  warmer  to  the  touch  than  their 
less  honoured  brethren,  ruthlessly  heaped  one 
on  top  of  the  other  in  the  so-called  "  rummage- 
boxes  "  of  the  second-hand  booksellers  in 
London.  Their  personality  has  been  respected. 
The  dust  of  dead  newspapers,  of  defunct 
proclamations,  of  forgotten  political  programmes 
and  shattered  political  idols,  emits  a  charac- 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  89 

teristic  odour,  peculiar  to  that  part  of  Paris  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Rue  du  Croissant, 
which  for  generations  has  been  the  home  of 
the  popular  press.  It  is  suggestive  of  democ- 
racy. Tobacco,  garlic,  and  beer,  enter  largely 
into  its  composition  ;  but,  above  all,  the  atmo- 
sphere of  this  busy  and,  at  night,  blazing 
neighbourhood  is  redolent  of  printers'  ink  and 
of  damp  paper — of  oceans  of  cheap  ink  and  of 
tons  of  cheap  paper.  It  is  the  Odour  of  Free- 
thought,  or,  in  any  case,  of  Free  Expression. 

Naturally  enough,  the  Parliamentary  Odour 
is  particularly  strong  in  the  lobbies  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  ;  it  is  acrid  and  unin- 
spiring, without,  I  regret  to  say,  any  kind  of 
dignity.  There  is  something  in  it  of  the  dis- 
quieting stuffiness  typical  of  a  French  notary's 
office,  and  of  the  bumptious  insipidity  peculiar 
to  the  inside  of  Ministerial  buildings.  A  sul- 
phurous fogginess  is  never  wholly  absent  from 
these  melancholy  stone  -  flagged  courts  and 
corridors,  the  largest  of  which  is  aptly  named 
the  Salle  des  Pas  -  Perdus,  the  Hall  of  the 
Wasted  Footsteps,  forming  the  antechamber 
to  the  Salle  des  Phrases-Perdues,  or  Hall  of 
Wasted  Words.  For  the  French  Chamber  is  a 
temple  of  eloquence,  and  its  lobby,  where  the 
deputies  receive  their   electors,   the  sacrificial 


go  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

chamber  attached  to  the  temple,  in  which  die, 
sooner  or  later,  the  hopes  and  ambitions  of 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  words.  The  whole 
place  reeks  of  stale  rhetoric,  moribund  con- 
victions, and  corrupted  souls.  The  Senate,  on 
the  contrary,  which  is  housed  in  the  restored 
portion  of  the  ancient  palace  of  Marie  de 
Medicis,  now  called  the  Palais  du  Luxem- 
bourg, may  boast  of  a  predominating  odour 
which  only  slightly  differs  from  that  of  the 
neighbouring  Institute ;  for  it  is  in  the  main 
academic,  it  has  the  professorial  snuffiness 
which  we  shall  find  again  at  the  Sorbonne  and 
in  the  lecture-halls  of  the  various  University 
faculties.  The  Senate  belongs  by  its  odour,  not 
less  than  by  its  situation,  to  the  Latin  Quarter. 
This  is  particularly  true  to-day ;  for,  though  there 
are  surviving  vestiges  in  its  mural  paintings 
and  upholstery  of  former  royal  and  imperial 
splendour,  the  Senate  has  the  frigid  solemnity  of 
an  assembly  of  sages,  of  Conscript  Fathers,  but 
none  of  the  theatrical  magnificence  which  dis- 
tinguished it  when  it  was  a  House  of  Peers.  Its 
debates  are  as  tranquil  and  uneventful  as  those 
of  a  scientific  congress.  The  Academic  and  the 
Ecclesiastical  Odours  are  distinct  but  similar. 
The  Odour  of  Sanctity,  which  differs  entirely 
from   both,   has  the  same  vibrations,   on   the 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  91 

sound  parallel,  as  of  bell-ringing,  quiet  prayer, 
and  psalmody,  and,  on  the  colour  parallel, 
of  old  stone  and  of  ancient  painted  glass. 
Nowhere  is  the  Odour  of  Sanctity  more  con- 
centrated than  in  the  ancient  Gothic  churches 
of  Paris.  Not  even  in  Rouen  is  it  so  pure  and 
undefiled,  for  there  the  Provincial  Odour  inter- 
feres. It  is  the  very  breath  of  Notre  Dame, 
of  St.  Germain  FAuxerrois,  of  St.  Germain-des- 
Pr6s,  of  St.  Gervais,  of  St.  Severin,  of  St. 
fitienne-du-Mont.  But  in  the  churches  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  such  as 
St.  Sulpice,  Notre  Dame  des  Blancs-Manteaux, 
the  Madeleine,  and  St.  Augustin,  where  Jesuitical 
and  congregational  influences  are  noticeable,  it 
yields  to  an  inferior  Ecclesiastical  Odour,  which, 
if  it  were  not  for  occasional  whiffs  of  incense, 
would  be  indistinguishable  from  the  Academic 
Odour  of  the  republican  and,  in  a  general  way, 
anticlerical  University  of  Paris.  The  rich, 
warm,  mellow,  medieval  odours  which  con- 
tribute so  much  to  the  unique  charm  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  and  which,  though  ol  dim 
monastic  origin,  are  to-day  Academic  Odours, 
if  ever  there  were  any,  are  absent  from  the 
buildings  of  the  University  of  Paris,  in  spite 
of  its  being  the  oldest  scholastic  foundation  in 
Europe.     The  Sorbonne,  with  the  exception  of 


92  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

its  seventeenth-century  chapel,  has  the  same 
odour  of  new  stone,  of  fresh  paint,  unseasoned 
wood,  and  yesterday's  varnish,  as  the  modern 
portions  of  the  £cole  de  Droit  and  the  Iicole 
de  Medecine.  An  Academic  Odour  is  there, 
but  it  is  somewhat  harsh,  with  a  note  of  cold 
formality.  The  bumptious  insipidity,  already 
referred  to  as  typifying  the  odour  of  Govern- 
ment offices  in  France,  is  not  altogether  foreign 
to  it,  a  circumstance  readily  explained  by  the 
fact  that,  the  University  of  Paris  being  subject 
to  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  its  Pro- 
fessors are  State  officials.  The  human  element 
■ — the  Alma  Mater — is  entirely  absent,  if  ex- 
ception be  made  of  a  strong  redolence  of 
femininity,  of  the  scents  of  smart  society  trace- 
able to  the  large  number  of  charming  Pari- 
siennes  who  frequent  the  lecture-halls  of  the 
Literary  Faculty,  investing  their  approaches 
with  the  same  provocative  perfumes  as  the 
foyer  of  the  Comedie  Francaise  on  the  afternoon 
of  a  dress  rehearsal.  This  lack  of  humanity  is 
what  repels  in  the  predominating  odour  of 
those  eighteenth  -  century  churches  in  Paris 
which  were,  and  still  are,  the  centres  of  dogmatic 
teaching.  Built  after  the  Reformation,  their 
atmosphere  has  been  one  of  theological  dis- 
putation   rather    than    of    the    pure    ethical 


THE  ODOURS  OF  PARIS  93 

evangelism  which  spread  the  warm  wings  of 
faith  over  the  huddling  multitudes  in  earlier 
ages,  when  there  were  fewer  heretics  to  de- 
nounce. In  the  Ecclesiastical  Odours,  solemn 
and  sedate,  which  have  come  down  to  us  from 
the  later  times,  when  Mother  Church  had 
become  Master  Church,  there  are  vibrations 
which,  as  they  strike  upon  our  olfactory  nerves, 
raise  up  memories  of  Inquisitional  cruelty,  of  a 
stern  semi-military  discipline,  of  ruthless  dog- 
matic feuds. 

Balzac,  in  Le  Pere  Goriot,  has  described  the 
Odeur  de  Pension  (the  Boarding-house  Odour), 
•  •  which  strikes  cold,  is  damp  to  the  nose,  and 
suggests  mouldiness  and  rancidness.' '  It  "  ex- 
plained and  implied  the  entire  person "  of 
the  proprietress  of  the  Maison  Vauquer.  It 
still  dominates  the  atmosphere  of  all  those 
retired  and  essentially  middle  -  class  streets 
(Paris,  being  a  fortified  city,  has  no  suburbs  in 
the  English  sense),  which  spread  out  like  the 
spokes  of  a  cart-wheel  from  the  cosmopolitan 
hub.  This  is  the  Odour  of  Middle-class  Paris, 
the  real  Paris  of  the  Parisians,  of  which  the  mere 
passer-through  knows  little,  though  to  the  foreign 
resident  it  soon  becomes  familiar  enough,  "  for 
it  is  here  that  old  age  peters  out  and  joyous 
youth  is  forced  to  work,  for  there  is  in  every  one 


94 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


of  such  streets  a  boarding-house  and  a  school.' ' 
Built  of  stone,  on  freehold  land,  Paris  changes 
very  slowly.  The  atmosphere  of  the  middle- 
class  Paris  of  to-day  is  at  least  half  a  century 
old ;  it  belongs  to  the  period  of  Louis  Philippe, 
and  has  the  same  bourgeois  qualities  and  defects 
for  which  that  reign  was  noted — a  low  standard 
of  artistic  ideals,  an  easy-going  contentment 
with  the  a  fteu-pres,  or  half -achievement.  A 
gradual  improvement  is,  however,  taking  place ; 
the  odours  of  the  middle-class  streets  are  losing 
some  of  the  depressing  stuffiness,  the  renferme, 
to  use  the  French  expression,  which  "  explained 
and  implied  "  the  routine-shaped  lives  of  their 
inhabitants  three  generations  ago.  At  the  end 
of  the  eighteenth  century  the  odours  of  Paris 
were  like  those  of  Pekin  to-day.  The  chief 
lesson  of  history  is  that  the  trend  of  human  life 
is  constantly  towards  higher  things. 


o 

w 


CHAPTER  VI 

ON  THE  DECAY  OF  FRENCH  MANNERS 

According  to  the  late  Mr.  F.  Trollope  (a  brother 
of    the   novelist,    who   was   familiar   with   the 
Continental  society  of  half  a  century  ago),  the 
last  Frenchman  to  retain,  in  the  perfection  of 
its  traditions,  la  grande  manilre  was  Chateau- 
briand,  the  author,   be  it  borne  in  mind,   of 
Le  Genie   du   Christianisme.    That    this   com- 
plex   personage,   who    had    shown    himself  in 
so    many    respects    an  innovator,    and   even, 
politically  speaking,  an  iconoclast,  should  have 
displayed    an    unswerving    loyalty    to    forms 
which  to  a  modern  mind  might  seem  to  matter 
as  little  as,  or  less  than,  any  others,  is  attribu- 
table, doubtless,   to  his  romanticism.     An  in- 
eradicable pride  of  race  was  one  of  the  most 
significant  elements  in  the  romanticism  of  this 
great     writer,     the    founder,     indeed,     of  the 
Romantic  School,  the  literary  father  of  Victor 
Hugo  ;  on  it  was  based  his  passion  for  politeness, 
and  out  of  this  in  turn  grew  in  a  great  measure 

95 


96  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

his  admiration  for  Christianity  and  his  attitude 
of  veneration  towards  the  Catholic  Church, 
which  he  upheld  and  defended,  and  whose 
tenets  he  accepted  in  a  spirit  of  chivalry  which 
was  the  very  essence  of  good  breeding.  Chateau- 
briand would  have  condemned  the  conduct  of 
the  French  Government  of  to-day  towards  the 
Catholic  Church  as,  above  all  things,  un- 
gentlemanly,  and  therein  it  might  have  been 
difficult  to  gainsay  him.  Good  manners  are 
impossible  without  sincere  religion  in  one  form 
or  another,  and  the  converse  is  also  true.  The 
decay  of  French  manners — which  is,  alas  !  a 
real  thing* — has  been  contemporary  with  the 
gradual  disappearance  or  decline  of  most  of 
the  finer  artistic  instincts  by  which  the  life  of 
the  French  people  was  formerly  inspired. 

This  is  a  world-wide  disaster.  Be  it  under- 
stood, however,  that  it  is  not  sought  here  to 
establish  invidious  comparisons.  It  is  not  con- 
tended that,  while  French  manners  have  de- 
teriorated, English  manners  have  improved; 
but  France  has  hitherto  been  the  fount  of  polite- 
ness, from  whose  sparkling  sources  the  rest  of 
the  civilized  world  has  drawn  its  supply.  That 
this  fount  should  be  running  dry  is  as  terrible 
a  catastrophe  as  was  the  decay  of  Greek  art, 
with  the  oblivion  which  overtook  its  principles 


THE  DECAY  OF  FRENCH  MANNERS  97 

and  teachings.  In  a  few  years  it  is  more  than 
likely  that  Europe  will  no  longer  possess  any 
but  defunct  models  of  savoir-vivre,  dilapidated 
antiques  without  arms  or  legs. 

Politeness,  to  which  the  French  nation  has 
given  so  subtle  and  suave  a  countenance, 
probably  originated  in  a  sense  of  fear.  To 
study  fear  in  its  highest  expression  we  must  go 
to  the  insect  world.  No  living  thing  will  make 
way  for  you  with  greater  conviction  or  empresse- 
ment  than  the  common  insect  of  our  fields  and 
roads,  which  through  countless  aeons  of  fear 
has  gradually  acquired  an  elaborate  coat  of 
armour,  a  number  of  eyes  in  its  back,  a  habit 
of  only  going  out  at  night,  and  a  thousand  legs 
to  run  away  with.  Such  a  creature  is  wonder- 
fully adapted  by  Nature  for  the  cheaper 
courtesies  of  life.  It  could  hardly  ever  make 
a  gaffe.  In  pre-Raphaelite  countries,  such  as 
Germany  and  in  certain  States  of  America, 
politeness  is,  though  barbaric,  of  a  more  cere- 
monious description  than  among  better-bred  and 
better-fed  people.  A  more  or  less  vague  feeling 
of  apprehension  governs  it ;  and  even  in  France 
to-day  the  cheerful  "  good-morning  "  which  the 
French  peasant  as  a  rule  gives  you  is  often 
distinctly  reassuring  when  you  meet  him  at 
some  lonely  corner  of  a  wood.     The  practice  of 

7 


98  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

handshaking  is  traced  by  certain  authorities  to 
a  desire  common  to  the  parties  concerned  to 
show  that  neither  is  carrying  a  weapon.  But 
these  origins  are  of  small  import.  The  art  of 
politeness,  invented  and  brought  to  its  apogee 
of  completeness  by  the  French,  belongs  to  quite 
a  different  sphere  of  ideas.  Politeness,  instead 
of  being  a  homage  to  the  strong,  had  developed 
from  the  days  of  chivalry,  when  its  chief  mission 
was  to  protect  the  weak,  into  a  perfect  com- 
pendium of  the  art  of  living  based  upon  un- 
restrained generosity  both  of  thought  and  action. 
Perfect  politeness  is  perfect  liberality.  A 
liberal  education,  the  liberal  arts,  are  identical 
with  a  polite  education,  the  polite  arts  !  And 
any  decay  in  national  politeness  cannot  fail  to 
react  to  a  most  alarming  degree  upon  the 
intellect  and  character  of  the  civilized  world  at 
large.  Brief  reflection  aided  by  the  most  super- 
ficial examination  of  the  main  facts  in  the  history 
of  man's  development  will  amply  suffice  to 
show  that  literary  and  artistic  decadence  has 
ever  been  accompanied  by  a  dulling  of  the 
instinct  of  liberality :  the  cheap  church  has 
taken  the  place  of  the  cathedral  built  at  an 
inestimable  expense  of  labour  and  devotion, 
and  similar  mental  and  moral  degeneracy  has 
marked  the  invasion  of  the  cheap  house,  the 


THE  DECAY  OF  FRENCH  MANNERS    99 

cheap  book,  the  cheap  objet  d'art,  the  cheap 
everything.  All  truly  artistic  effort  is  a  labour 
of  love,  and  love  never  counts  the  cost.  Art 
has  no  price,  and  makes  none.  A  perfect  act 
of  politeness  ever  involves  in  one  respect  or 
another  an  act  of  self-abnegation.  There  is  the 
famous  example  of  Lord  Stair  and  Louis  XIV., 
when  his  lordship,  being  bidden  by  the  King 
to  precede  him  into  one  of  the  royal  carriages, 
immediately  complied.  The  politeness  was 
equal  on  both  sides.  The  French  Sovereign 
gave  proof  of  unrestrained  liberality  worthy  of 
so  magnanimous  a  monarch  by  abandoning  his 
prerogative  of  precedence  in  his  own  dominions 
to  the  Scotch  Viscount.  The  English  Am- 
bassador returned  the  compliment  by  yielding 
immediate  obedience  to  the  behest  of  a  King 
who  was  not  his  master.  Neither  sacrifice  was 
outdone  by  the  other.  In  another  and  even 
more  typical  instance  the  Due  de  Richelieu, 
having  called  upon  the  English  Ambassador, 
courteously  forbade  the  latter  to  see  him  to  his 
carriage.  "  I  shall  disobey  your  orders,  Mon- 
seigneur,"  was  the  Ambassador's  reply.  "  In 
that  case/'  said  the  Due  with  a  smile,  "  I  shall 
imprison  you  ;  "  and,  slipping  through  the  door, 
he  deftly  locked  it  behind  him.  But  the  English 
Ambassador  was   equal  to   the   occasion.     He 


ioo  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

leapt  from  the  second-floor  window  of  his  apart- 
ment on  to  the  stones  below,  and,  though  he 
broke  his  leg  in  so  doing,  he  was  bowing  at  the 
door  when  the  Due  de  Richelieu,  delighted  to 
have  been  so  elegantly  outwitted,  entered  his 
carosse.  It  were  wrong  to  laugh.  That  was 
the  grande  maniere. 

The  decay  of  politeness  in  France  may  be 
variously  traced  to  the  coarsening  and  levelling 
effects  of  obligatory  military  service;  to  the 
growth  of  democratic  ideas  ;  to  the  spirit  of 
rapacity,  which  is  masked  under  the  word 
egalite ;  to  the  absence  of  a  Court ;  to  political 
discontent ;  to  financial  embarrassment ;  to  many 
causes,  the  analysis  of  which,  however,  possesses 
but  little  interest.  That  the  French  are  not 
as  polite  and,  concomitantly,  not  as  cheerful  as 
they  were  is  obvious  to  even  a  week-end 
tripper  ;  for  within  the  memory  of  man  quite 
the  majority  of  the  Parisians,  even  of  the  lower 
middle  class,  were  examples  of  civilized  and 
pleasant  courtesy  to  their  social  peers  across 
the  Channel.  Did  not  Heinrich  Heine  say  (who, 
however,  was  not  an  altogether  reliable  judge 
in  such  matters)  that  ladies  of  the  Paris  Central 
Markets  talked  like  Duchesses  ?  To-day  the 
elaborate  phraseology  of  the  French  colloquial 
tongue  is  giving    place    to    slang,    to    idioms 


>>-^ 


\ 


J 


.. 

"  fpiwiy'V'' 

••■>--..~arf*tw««isJi 

A    MURAL    PAINTING    BY    GAVARNI    AT    THE    ROCHER    DE    CANCALE 

To  face  page  ioo 


THE  DECAY  OF  FRENCH  MANNERS  101 

borrowed  from  English,  the  idioms  which  English 
can  best  afford  to  lose,  to  sporting  abbrevia- 
tions. The  very  grammar  is  being  slowly  but 
surely  uprooted ;  and  with  the  stately  old 
language  is  disappearing  the  environment  which 
was  appropriate  to  it.  The  cafe*  ou  Von  cause 
has  yielded  up  its  life  to  the  noisy  beerhouse. 
Art  and  literature  are  both  deeply  affected  by 
the  decay  of  manners  in  France.  The  vulgar 
automobile,  whose  inconsiderate  movements 
are  everywhere  the  epitome  of  bad  manners,  is 
acknowledged  to  be  a  chief  cause  of  the  poverty 
which  has  befallen  both  artists  and  men  of 
letters.  The  devotees  of  the  new  sport  have 
neither  money  to  buy  pictures  nor  time  to  read 
books. 


CHAPTER  VII 

PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED 

"  Want  a  guide,  sir  ?  Want  a  guide  ?"  Then 
various  brief,  whispered  hints  as  to  the  multi- 
coloured seductions  of  Paris,  especially  by  night. 
Mr.  Bob  Smith,  the  guide,  is  a  tall  shabby  man 
with  near  eyes  and  red  bottle  nose,  a  half-effaced 
Anglo-Saxon  call-back  in  the  watery  blue  stare 
and  horsey  cut  of  cheek  and  chin,  but  a  general 
configuration  forced  by  impecuniosity  into  a 
Continental  and  cosmopolitan  mould.  He  will 
confide  to  you,  should  you  ever  give  him  the 
chance  of  five  minutes'  conversation,  that, 
though  he  "  has  come  down  a  bit  in  the  world," 
he  once  had  the  honour  of  holding  Her  Majesty's 
commission.  In  spite  of  his  looks,  he  is  neither 
dangerous  nor  dishonest,  merely  incompetent 
and  alcoholic.  His  knowledge  of  French  is 
limited ;  indeed,  he  can  do  little  more  than 
conduct  his  clients  from  one  American  bar  to 
another,  and  purchase  their  entrance  tickets  to 
the  Moulin  Rouge  and  similar  haunts  of  dissipa- 

102 


PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED        103 

tion.  His  price,  which  starts  at  twenty  francs, 
is  reducible  to  two,  with  a  couple  of  whiskies 
thrown  in  to  clinch  the  bargain.  Cutting  the 
forlorn  figure  that  he  does,  his  clients  are  limited 
to  the  circle  of  Anglo-Saxons  newly  arrived 
from  London  or  New  York  who  are  hopelessly 
"  abroad  "  morally  and  mentally,  speechless  in 
every  sense,  tongue-tied  by  total  ignorance  of 
the  native  lingo,  and  the  absorption  of  innumer- 
able cocktails  to  drive  away  despair.  Let  them 
beware  of  his  friend  and  colleague  Andrews,  to 
whom  he  will  seek  to  introduce  them.  Andrews 
is  even  redder  and  more  blear-eyed  than  himself, 
with  a  bigger  nasal  development.  Andrews's 
manner,  moreover,  is  more  independent  than 
Mr.  Bob  Smith's  ;  without  being  intentionally 
insolent,  it  is  aggressively  condescending,  for 
Andrews  has  a  wife  who  supports  him,  so  he 
can  afford  to  put  on  airs.  A  black  eye — for  his 
wife  also  beats  him — will  occasionally  detract 
from  the  aristocratic  impression ;  but  Andrews 
has  some  claim  to  swagger,  his  father  having 
carried  the  Diplomatic  Valise  as  a  Queen's  Mes- 
senger, while  his  grandfather  was  a  British  Ad- 
miral— facts,  however,  which  do  not  hinder  him, 
when  times  are  very  bad,  or  his  wife  has  turned 
him  into  the  street,  from  hawking  British  kippers 
in  places  where  his  compatriots  foregather.    For 


104  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Madame  Andrews  is  a  blanchisseuse,  a  hard- 
working Frenchwoman  with  the  biceps  of  a 
bargee,  quick  with  a  flat-iron,  and  quicker  still 
of  temper  and  repartee.  Wherever  Bob  Smith 
takes  his  Anglo-Saxon  customers,  Andrews,  by 
a  miraculous  coincidence,  will  be  found.  It  is 
impossible  to  shake  him  off.  He  is  constantly 
saying  to  Mr.  Bob  and  his  friends,  "  Now  it's 
my  turn,"  but  he  never  really  pays  for  any- 
thing, and  so  shares  gratuitously  in  all  their 
monotonous  enjoyments.  It  is  one  of  the 
"  humours  "  of  French  official  organization  that 
these  two  loafers  actually  pay  a  tax  to  the 
Government  of  five  francs  (four  shillings)  a  year 
for  the  privilege  of  being  Paris  guides.  So  they 
are  in  the  strictest  sense  professionals,  and  carry 
about  with  them  an  inscribed  brass  medal  to 
prove  it. 

In  the  same  professional  capacity,  on  as  low, 
and  perhaps  even  a  lower  moral  level,  is  that 
sharp-looking  Levantine,  with  beady  brown 
eyes  and  thick  nose  drooping  over  a  protruding 
blue  chin,  who  speaks  all  languages  with  the 
painful  precision,  the  deliberate  inaccuracy,  of 
the  polyglot.  He  drives  a  harder  bargain  than 
Mr.  Bob  Smith  or  Mr.  Andrews,  and,  indeed,  never 
for  one  moment  ceases  to  bargain.  You  must 
have  seen  him  before,  if  you  have  been  about 


PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED         105 


at  all,  selling  carpets  in 
Bombay ;  post-cards  out- 
side the  cafes  in  Algiers, 
when  he  wore  a  fez ;  pea- 
nuts and  sporting  tips  at 
Trouville;  Greek  slippers 
at  Patras ;  oranges  at  Con- 
stantinople.  He,  too, 
specializes  in  the  night 
attractions  of  the  M  gay 
city/'  The  Anglo-Saxon 
would  be  wise  not  to  trust 
him  too  far.  In  that  big 
hotel  at  whose  portals  he 
lurks  there  are  stacks  of 
unclaimed  luggage  belong- 
ing to  visitors  who  appar- 
ently went  out  in  the 
evening  to  take  the  air, 
but  who  have  never  re- 
turned, whose  disappear- 
ance is  a  mystery  which 
even  the  Morgue  has  not 
cleared  up.  There  may 
be  one  or  two  of  these 
mysteries  upon  which  the  HE>    T00'    specializes 

.  r  IN  THE  NIGHT  ATTRAC- 

droopmg-nosed  Levantine 
might    be   able   to   throw 


TIONS    OF    THE 
CITY." 


GAY 


io6  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

some  light  if  he  would,  but  there  are  chances  that 
he  will  keep  his  information  to  himself,  and  not 
even  communicate  it  to  his  friends  the  police, 
with  whom  he  passes,  nevertheless,  for  being 
on  confidential  terms.  Three  types  of  the 
"  rogue  u  guide,  in  plain  clothes. 

Under  the  wing  of  the  uniformed  guide, 
attached  to  one  of  the  tourist  agencies,  you 
may  escape  from  the  dreary  round  of  the  sham 
"  gay  Paree,"  with  its  meretricious  amusements 
invented  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  foreigner, 
and  bearing  no  relation  whatever  to  the  native 
life  of  Paris,  and  visit  with  profit  sights  worth 
seeing ;  for  at  least  George  has  a  nodding  ac- 
quaintance with  the  principal  museums  and 
their  most  notable  treasures.  He  can  explain 
the  Obelisk  and  the  Eiffel  Tower  and  the  Hotel 
des  Invalides.  His  information  is  often  in- 
accurate, but  it  has  the  merit  of  being  brief. 
It  is  unnecessary  that  it  should  be  more  accurate 
or  lengthier  than  it  is,  for  though  he  speaks 
plainly  (with  a  German  accent)  and  in  a  loud 
voice — the  use  of  the  megaphone  is,  happily, 
forbidden — his  listeners  pay  him  as  a  rule  but 
scant  attention,  being,  like  most  English  people 
in  unusual  surroundings,  mainly  preoccupied 
with  the  feeling  that  they  are  being  stared  at  by 
strangers  to  whose  uncalled-for  interest  in  them 


PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED         107 

they  must  display  resentment.  It  is  difficult 
to  arouse  them  from  their  state  of  savage  self- 
consciousness,  though  exception  must  be  made 
for  the  one  unfailing  and  untiring  questioner, 
always  an  Englishman  of  the  bland  and  blond 
type,  who  takes  an  interest  in  the  guide,  treats 
him  with  exaggerated  attention,  remarks  in  a 
loud  aside  to  his  wife  that  "he  is  an  extra- 
ordinarily well-informed  chap/1  is  half  inclined 
to  call  him  "  sir,"  to  invite  him  to  dinner,  to 
bid  him  "  look  them  up  "  when  he  comes  to 
London,  and  all  this  in  honour  of  the  Entente 
Cordiale  (having  failed,  innocent  Britisher,  to 
discover  that  the  guide  is  a  Swiss) — all  things 
which  strike  confusion  and  alarm  into  the  breast 
of  the  guide,  and  cause  him  to  muddle  his  dates. 
The  tourist  agency  guide  takes  his  customers 
round  the  city  in  bands,  and  by  daytime  in 
huge  chars-a-bancs,  or,  to  use  the  more  correct 
French  expression,  tapissi&res  ;  of  recent  date 
big  motor-cars  have  been  introduced.  "  Voila 
les  Cooks  !"  exclaims  the  Parisian,  as  he  watches 
the  procession  passing  rapidly  along  the  boule- 
vards. He  envies  their  well-fitting  tweed 
clothes,  thinks  the  cloth  caps  which  they  mostly 
wear,  which  he  calls  "  jockey  "  caps,  a  little 
disrespectful  to  the  "  city  of  light,"  disapproves 
of  their  briar  pipes,  and  wonders  why  they  look 


io8 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED         109 

so  solemn  and  so  sad.  Sometimes  the  wild 
scheme  enters  his  head  to  accompany  them, 
and  then  he  is  amazed  at,  and  expresses  childish 
pleasure  with,  all  he  hears  and  sees,  and  next 
day  writes  a  witty  letter  to  the  Figaro  to  explain 
that,  though  an  old  Parisian  born  and  bred, 
he  had  never  seen  Paris,  knew  nothing  of  Paris, 
until  he  became  a  "  Cook  "  ! 

In  three  rooms  on  the  burning  slope  of  Mont- 
martre  there  dwells  a  grey-haired  man,  with  thin 
features,  soft  spectacled  eyes,  a  smile  which 
always  seems  to  be  fading  away,  but  never  does, 
a  chronic  cough,  and  long,  delicate,  blue- veined 
hands  with  red  knuckles.  Graduate  of  an 
ancient  University,  the  passion  for  research  and 
an  instinctive  turn  for  teaching  have  kept  him 
poor.  An  American  of  Irish  name  and  Irish 
extraction,  he  is  at  home  anywhere,  except  per- 
haps in  Ireland,  but  nowhere  so  completely  at 
home  as  in  Paris.  Paris  is  the  object  of  his 
unceasing  and  unyielding  admiration  and  affec- 
tion. Paris  is  his  idol,  his  church.  He  loves 
her  as  a  mistress,  and  obeys  her  as  a  slave.  He 
is  the  passionate  shepherd  of  all  the  intellectual 
and  artistic  glories  which  make  up  her  blazing 
train  as  she  steps  coquettishly  through  the  days 
and  the  nights.  Her  faults  fascinate  him  equally 
with  her  perfections.     You  must  never  say  a 


no 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


word  against  Paris  to  Mr.  O'Shaughnessy,  or  his 
eyes  will  glitter,  his  fingers  will  twitch  nervously, 

a  spasm  of  pain 
will  shadow  his  lips, 
and  he  will  never 
speak  to  you  again ! 
He  will  take  it  as  a 
personal  insult.  He 
loves  Paris  with  the 
whole  and  unquail- 
ing  love  which  only 
men  who  are  essen- 
tially women's  men 
give  to  women ;  the 
only  love  which 
women — or  at  least 
French  women  — 
really  want  and  are 
grateful  for.  Her 
beauty,  whenever 
he  contemplates  it 
— and  he  is  ever 
contemplating  it — 
intoxicates  him, 
and  he  adores  every 
atom  of  her,  just  as 
she  is,  to  the  very  rouge  upon  her  cheeks  and  the 
dye  on  her  hair.     She  is  his  one  and  only  love. 


PARIS  IS   HIS   IDOL. 


PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED        in 

For  the  sake  of  Paris  he  has  remained  a  bachelor ; 
for  the  sake  of  Paris  he  undertakes  translations 
and  teaching  ;  for  the  sake  of  Paris  he  maintains 
himself  on  a  superb  level  of  indifference  to  the 
commercial  advantages  of  any  kind  of  a  career. 
"Oh  no,  that  is  too  much;  you  would  dis- 
oblige me  if  you  were  to  pay  more  than  so 
much/'  is  a  favourite  phrase  with  him  if  he 
thinks  that  he  is  being  remunerated  for  his  work 
at  a  higher  rate  than  it  merits.  He  is  the  most 
disinterested  and  the  least  self-indulgent  of  men 
apart  from  his  hobby — Paris.  Now,  there  is 
no  city  in  the  world  where  the  thirst  for  guidance 
is  so  intense  as  in  Paris,  and  no  foreigner  who 
develops  that  thirst  more  acutely  than  the 
American.  He  wants  to  probe  to  the  depths,  to 
see  and  touch  all  that  he  has  ever  heard  or  read 
of  as  being  worth  the  seeing  and  touching,  to 
be  shown  Old  Paris,  to  dine  at  restaurants  which 
have  literary  or  historic  interest,  to  visit  the 
little  gargote  where  Thackeray,  when  an  art 
student,  ate  his  beefsteak,  the  street  close  by 
where  Trilby  lived,  the  hotel,  not  a  stoneVthrow 
away,  where  Paul  Jones  died,  the  Louis  Quinze 
mansion  in  the  Rue  de  Braque  where  the  Mar- 
quis de  Vergennes  drew  up  the  preliminaries  to 
the  treaty  of  peace  between  America  and  Eng- 
land after  the  War  of  Independence.     Discreet 


ii2  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

questioning  at  certain  American  bookshops  will 
reveal  to  this  American  the  personality  and  the 
address  of  Mr.  O'Shaughnessy,  who  will  for  a 
modest  remuneration  act  as  his  guide.  With 
the  money  thus  earned  Mr.  O'Shaughnessy 
will  purchase  some  rare  book  or  engraving 
connected  with  Paris,  some  long-sought-for 
document  to  be  utilized  in  the  preparation  of  his 
erudite  work,  "  The  Irish  Americans  in  the 
French  Revolution  " — so  many  offerings  which 
he  places  upon  the  altar  of  his  divinity,  Paris. 

The  woman  guide.     Neither  quite  young  nor 
quite  plain. 

A  bachelor  woman  of  tireless  energy,  with  a 
long  stride  in  her  walk  which  repeats  itself  in  her 
voice.  She  lives  rent-free  in  one  room  in  an 
hotel  close  to  the  boulevards.  Her  existence  is 
purely  one  of  commission.  Whatever  she  does 
brings  her  in  at  least  ten  per  cent.  ;  at  the 
restaurants,  where  she  takes  her  hurried  meals, 
she  obtains  a  reduction  of  ten  per  cent.  The 
theatre  managers  love  her,  and  give  her  free 
tickets,  which  she  sells  for  half-price  at  the  little 
tobacco  shop  in  the  Rue  de  la  Chaussee  d'Antin. 
Her  clothes  cost  her  nothing.  Publishers  in- 
undate her  with  books.  Her  collection  of  pic- 
tures and  other  works  of  art  is  worth  a  small 
fortune.     She  knows  Paris  as  only  a  woman  can 


PERSONALLY  CONDUCTED        113 


HER   CLOTHES  COST  HER  NOTHIKG. 


H4  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

know  it,  as  only  a  woman  wants  to  know  it. 
She  is  rapidly  becoming  rich,  for  the  smart 
American  women  whom  she  chaperones  and 
guides  pay  her  handsomely.  She  takes  them 
to  the  races,  and  makes  money  there,  too  ;  for 
she  bets  brilliantly.  She  has  no  unnecessary 
prejudices,  but  all  the  prejudices  that  are 
necessary  she  cherishes,  and  displays  to  their 
fullest  advantage.  She  knows  nothing  that  she 
cannot  use.  She  is  engaged  to  be  married,  and 
has  been  so  for  years ;  but  nobody  knows  to 
whom,  for  that  is  her  secret,  and  perhaps  by 
now  she  herself  has  forgotten.  She  is  too  hard- 
working to  be  elegant,  but  is  careful  of  her 
person  in  the  interests  of  the  commission  busi- 
ness. Miss  Grace  Green  from  Chicago  can  be 
heard  of  at  the  offices  of  the  tourist  agencies, 
at  the  women's  clubs,  at  the  American  churches. 
Every  Sunday  she  dines  in  the  palatial  flat  of 
an  American  dentist  whose  wife  is  her  dearest 
friend.  Soon  she  will  give  up  being  a  guide,  to 
plunge  into  some  even  more  profitable  and  un- 
scrupulous occupation,  such  as  canvassing  for 
advertisements  or  writing  plays.  Or  perhaps — 
for  to  her  energy  and  spirit  of  enterprise  there 
are  no  limits — she  may  become  an  air-woman, 
and  break  her  neck. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS 

In  no  city  in  the  world  is  there  a  greater  sense 
of  movement  than  in  Paris.  The  masses  which 
London  sets  in  movement  are  more  ponderous  ; 
there  is  more  "  hustle  "  in  New  "York ;  but  the 
impression  of  movement,  intricate  to  the  point 
of  entanglement,  animated,  gesticulatory,  and 
almost  frenzied,  is  nowhere  more  intense  than 
in  Paris.  For  this,  of  course,  the  French  char- 
acter is  responsible.  The  Parisian  is  never  still 
for  a  moment  at  any  hour  of  the  day.  He  may 
remain,  and  every  often  does,  seated  for  long 
spells  in  a  cafe,  apparently  doing  nothing ;  but 
during  the  whole  time  his  jaws  and  tongue,  his 
eyebrows  and  his  eyes,  his  arms,  hands,  and 
fingers,  will  be  working  furiously,  and  so,  too, 
will  his  brain.  Everybody  around  him  will  be 
equally  on  the  move.  The  cafe  waiters  are 
serving  bocks  on  the  run.  Their  endurance  is 
amazing,  unparalleled.  They  keep  up  a  con- 
stant sprint  from  one  end  of  the  establishment 

115 


n6  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

to  the  other,  without  apparently  tiring  or  losing 
their  patience,  or,  what  is  quite  as  wonderful, 
their  memory,  which  remains  to  the  end  phe- 
nomenally accurate  as  to  the  minutest  details 
of  the  orders  which  they  have  received.  The 
messenger,  or  chasseur,  who  is  at  the  service  of 
the  customers,  never  dreams  of  walking.  His 
favourite  method  of  progression  is  a  kind  of 
long-flying  hop,  varied  with  leaps  and  skips, 
except  when  he  is  provided  with  a  bicycle ;  and 
then  he  shoots  and  winds  his  way  at  headlong 
speed  through  the  complicated  traffic  of  the 
streets,  risking  his  life  at  every  corner,  for  no- 
where is  the  danger  of  being  run  over  greater 
than  it  is  in  Paris.  He  earns  nothing  in  addi- 
tion to  his  ordinary  fee  by  taking  these  shocking 
chances.  But  it  is  in  his  Parisian  blood,  and  he 
cannot  help  it.  The  Frenchman  has  always 
been  the  pioneer  of  speed.  For  many  years, 
and  until  quite  recently  (perhaps  it  is  so  still), 
it  was  a  French  railway  that  held  the  world's 
record  for  the  fastest  train.  This  was  the  mail 
express  between  Paris  and  Calais.  The  French- 
man cared  nothing  for  sport  until  the  bicycle 
was  invented,  and  then  he  showed  the  world 
how  to  ride  to  death  on  it ;  and  it  was  his  passion 
for  speed  which  called  the  automobile  into  being. 
The  furia  francesca  is  as  visible  to-day  in  the 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        117 

charge  of  an  u  autobus  "  along  the  Boulevard 
Montmartre  as  in  its  historical  application  to 
the  French  soldier's  onslaught  at  the  Battle 
of  Pavia.  The  French  tempo  marks  with  its 
demon  rage  the  wave  of  the  conductor's  baton 
at  musical  entertainments,  the  waltzing  at 
public  balls,  the  debates  in  Parliament,  and, 
generally  speaking,  every  public  and  particular 
function  common  to  humanity,  from  the  use  of 
the  knife  and  fork  to  falling  in  love. 

This  feverish  vivacity  is  the  first  thing  that 
strikes  the  foreigner  on  arriving  in  Paris.  He 
is  conscious  at  once  of  an  atmosphere  of  turmoil. 
The  porters  on  the  railway  platform  are  around 
him  like  angry  bees,  or,  in  spite  of  any  effort  to 
attract  their  attention,  they  neglect  him  for 
the  sake  of  endless  disputes  with  one  another 
about  matters  into  which  it  is  hopeless  to  in- 
quire. Curiosity  would  even  be  resented.  It 
is,  alas  !  too  often  a  case  of  cherchez  la  femme. 
But  once  you  have  induced  the  porter  to  cease 
his  private  and,  at  the  same  time,  too  public 
quarrel  and  take  your  bag,  and  you  have  noticed 
how  the  solemn  and  slow-moving  Anglo-Saxons, 
who  have  been  your  fellow-travellers,  have 
suddenly  been  infected  by  the  Parisian  spirit  of 
bustle,  how  promptly  they  have  adopted  the 
same    tempo,   pushing,    clamouring,    and    pro- 


n8  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

testing,  seeking  even  to  invent  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment  a  language  of  gesticulation  in  response 
to  a  language  wholly  or  mainly  unknown  to 
them,  but  to  all  appearances  chiefly  gesticula- 
tory,  you  will  find  yourself  and  your  baggage 
in  the  hands  of  the  Paris  cabman,  who  is  one  of 
the  princes  or  leading  spirits  of  the  city's  move- 
ment. This  is  true  still,  although  the  advent 
of  the  motor-car  has  threatened  the  Paris  cab- 
man's throne  without  having  overturned  it,  as 
is  the  case  with  the  London  cabman.  The  Paris 
cabman  is  still  a  potentate,  a  feudal  despot, 
monarch  of  all  he  surveys,  wielding  his  untiring 
whip  as  if  it  were  a  royal  sceptre — the  most 
arrogant,  proud,  cruel,  godless,  feckless,  san- 
guinary tyrant  that  Christendom  and  modern 
civilization  have  suffered  to  survive.  Of  all 
men  in  the  world,  it  is  he  who  gives  and  claims 
the  minimum  of  sympathy.  If  it  were  so  to 
happen  that  to-morrow  all  the  Paris  cabmen 
were  to  find  themselves  on  the  brink  of  starva- 
tion, not  one  little  finger  would  be  raised 
throughout  the  entire  metropolis  to  save  or 
succour  them.  In  London,  on  the  contrary, 
the  cabman,  who  has  always  been  a  respected 
institution,  has  found  himself  raised  to  the 
dignity  of  a  national  martyr,  since  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  motor-car  seemed  destined  to  deprive 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        119 

him  of  his  livelihood.  Paris  would  never  have 
subscribed  eight  thousand  pounds,  as  London 
did,  or  even  ten  cents,  to  rescue  her  cabmen 
from  any  fate,  however  horrible.  She  hates 
them  too  much,  and  she  knows  how  richly  and, 
in  a  measure,  deservedly  that  hatred  is  returned. 
That  this  should  be  so  is  due  in  a  large  measure 
to  the  fact  that  the  French  are  the  most  belli- 
cose race  on  earth.  The  peculiarity  was  noticed 
some  centuries  ago  by  no  less  a  personage  than 
Julius  Caesar,  and  the  Gauls  have  since  amply 
maintained  their  reputation  for  internecine 
quarrelling.  Among  Anglo-Saxons  there  is  a 
general  and  instinctive  desire  to  do  business  on 
the  basis  of  an  entente  cor  Male.  In  Paris  the 
hailing  of  a  cabman  is  looked  on  by  both  parties 
to  the  transaction  as  an  implied  declaration  of 
war.  The  cabman  takes  your  measure,  and 
you  take  his  number  (if  you  are  wise) .  At  once 
he  will  give  you  reason  to  remark  that  he  has 
a  rooted  and  premeditated  objection  to  drive 
you  where  you  wish  to  go.  Perhaps  he  prefers 
the  Opera  quarter  because  it  is  central,  or, 
should  the  weather  be  fine,  his  heart  is  probably 
set  upon  driving  in  the  Bois,  while  you  may 
have  business  at  the  Bourse.  He  explains  his 
views  on  the  subject  selfishly  and  rudely.  A 
foreigner  alighted  recently  from  the  Calais  train 


120  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

at  the  Northern  Railway  station  in  Paris,  and 
ordered  a  typical  Parisian  cabman,  bloated, 
pale,  and  absinth-soaked,  to  drive  him  to  the 
Rue  Blomet,  which  is  a  street  in  the  relatively 
distant  Vaugirard  quarter.  "  Peut  on  habiter 
la  Rue  Blomet  ?"  (Is  it  possible  to  inhabit  the 
Rue  Blomet  ?)  exclaimed  the  ragged  ruffian  on 
an  epigrammatic  note  of  disdain  which  would 
have  done  honour  to  Beau  Brummell.  But  it 
is  when  the  Paris  cabman  has  once  started  on 
his  "  course  " — a  warpath  in  the  strict  sense  of 
the  term — that  he  proves  to  what  a  limitless 
extent  he  is  the  enemy  of  mankind.  His  hatred 
of  the  bourgeois — the  "  man  in  the  street  " — in 
spite  of,  and  indeed  because  of,  his  being  a 
potential  client,  is  expressed  at  every  yard. 
He  constantly  tries  to  run  him  down,  which 
makes  strangers  to  Paris  accuse  the  Paris  cab- 
man of  driving  badly,  while  in  point  of  fact  he 
is  not  driving  at  all,  but  playing  with  miraculous 
skill  a  game  of  his  own,  which  suggests  cannon 
billiards  in  the  hands  of  a  world's  champion. 
But  it  is  not  with  the  public  alone  that  he  is  at 
war.  On  all  other  cabmen  whose  path  he  crosses, 
on  omnibus  drivers,  motor-car  men,  bicyclists, 
private  coachmen,  costermongers  with  barrows, 
and  (sotto  voce)  the  police,  he  heaps  deadly 
insults,    the    least    outrageous    of    which    are 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        121 

"Ours!"  (Bear!)  and  "  Fourneau  !"  (Oven!), 
the  latter  containing  a  subtle  double  meaning, 
intelligible  only  to  those  who  have  Paris  argot, 
or  slang,  at  their  finger-ends,  and  too  long  to 
explain.  The  cabman's  wild  career  through  the 
streets,  the  constant  waving  and  slashing  of  his 
pitiless  whip,  his  madcap  hurtlements  and  col- 
lisions, the  frenzied  gesticulations  which  he 
exchanges  with  his  "  fare,"  the  panic-stricken 
flight  of  the  agonized  women  whose  lives  he 
has  endangered,  the  ugly  rushes  which  the 
public  occasionally  make  at  him  with  a  view  to 
lynching  him,  the  sprawlings  and  fallings  of  his 
maddened,  hysterical,  starving  horse,  con- 
tribute as  much  as  anything  to  the  spasmodic 
intensity,  the  electric  blue-fire  diablerie,  which 
are  characteristic  of  the  general  movement  of 
Paris. 

All  that  can  be  said  in  mitigation  of  the  Paris 
cabman's  methods  is  that  "  he  has  them  in  the 
blood."  Every  Parisian  (and  the  cabman  is  no 
exception)  has  the  soul  of  a  dictator  and  the 
spirit  of  an  artist.  To  exercise  autocratic 
power,  and  failing  this  to  enjoy  the  maximum 
of  personal  freedom  from  all  restraint,  moral  or 
social,  is  the  goal  at  which  he  is  ever  aiming, 
openly  or  secretly.  Watch  a  Paris  cabman, 
for  instance,  on  a  wet  day,  or  on  some  festival 


122  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

occasion,  such  as  the  New  Year,  when  there  is 
a  big  demand  for  his  services.  With  what 
haughty  disdain  does  he  drive  along  the  streets, 
deaf  to  every  appeal,  refusing  every  fare,  re- 
joicing in  the  discomfort  and  inconvenience  he 
is  causing,  triumphant  in  the  thought  that  at 
last  he  has  the  bourgeois  at  his  feet,  that  the 
clientele  which  he  detests  and  which  detests 
him  is  now  a  humiliated,  bemuddled,  or  be- 
draggled mob  of  supplicants  waiting  on  his  will, 
whom  he  can  enrage  to  boiling-point  with  his 
sneers  and  his  silence,  or  lash  with  his  sarcasms 
as  cruelly  as  he  beats  his  horse.  Cheerfully 
does  he  sacrifice  half  a  day's  earnings  to  the 
enjoyment  of  this  exquisite  revenge,  for  at 
least  he  can  say  to  his  hungry  wife  and  children, 
when  he  gets  home,  "  J'ai  v6cu."  They  may 
not  have  dined,  but  he  has  lived.  It  is  because 
the  Parisian  recognizes  in  himself  a  certain  com- 
munity of  sentiment  with  the  cabman  in  this 
attitude  toward  life  that  he  tolerates  him, 
though  he  does  not  forgive  him.  The  Imperial, 
the  Napoleonic  pose  (and  no  one  can  assume  it 
with  more  superb  arrogance  than  the  cabman 
when  he  pleases)  is  ever  dear  to  him,  and  the 
historic  phrase,  "  Qu'importent  de  vagues  hu- 
manites  pourvu  que  le  geste  soit  beau  I"  (What 
does  the  fate  of  vague  human  beings  matter,  so 


< 

W 
Z 

o 
fe  o 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        123 

long  as  one's  gesture  is  beautiful !),  is  among 
his  treasured  maxims. 

The  motor-car  driver,  if  less  of  an  artist  than 
the  cabman,  is  a  man  of  science,  with  the  added 
dignity  and  trustworthiness  derived  from  a 
superior  education,  and  from  a  sense  of  belong- 
ing to  the  inscrutable  future ;  while  the  cab- 
man confessedly  belongs  to  the  past,  and  has, 
indeed,  always  placed  his  political  influence, 
which  is  considerable,  at  the  service  of  reac- 
tionary movements.  The  last  great  conspiracy 
in  France,  that  of  General  Boulanger,  by  which 
the  Republican  regime  came  within  an  inch  of 
being  overthrown,  had  no  more  enthusiastic 
backers  than  the  Paris  cabmen.  The  Paris 
chauffeur  is  the  best  in  Europe,  and  perhaps  in 
the  world ;  and  though  he  seldom  respects  the 
limit  of  speed  imposed  by  the  police  regulations, 
it  is  not  often  that  a  serious  accident  can  be 
attributed  to  his  negligence  or  incapacity. 
This  excellent  reputation  he  shares  with  the 
omnibus  drivers  and  the  chauffeurs,  or  M  watt- 
men,'  '  as  they  are  called  (for  an  unknown  reason), 
of  the  electric  tramways — all  sober  and  experi- 
enced men.  The  omnibus  and  the  tramway 
systems,  protected  by  strict  monopolies,  organ- 
ized with  meticulous  method,  conducted  by 
uniformed  officials  who  bully  the  public,   are 


124  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

an  exact  reflection  of  Parisian  middle-class  life. 
The  innate  conservatism  of  this  monopoly - 
loving  country  has  prevented  both  omnibus 
and  tramway  from  moving  with  the  times,  and 
Paris,  of  all  the  great  capitals  of  the  world,  is 
unique  in  this  respect — that  she  still  possesses 
a  one-horse  tramway,  the  strange  old-fashioned 
thing,  a  relic  of  the  Second  Empire,  which  runs 
between  St.  Sulpice  and  Auteuil,  drawn  by  a 
phantom-like  white  horse,  which,  in  spite  of 
its  phenomenal  age  and  extraordinary  thinness, 
gallops  along  with  uncanny  speed.  The  move- 
ment on  the  Paris  boulevards  derives  much  of 
its  picturesqueness  from  the  ponderous  omnibus 
plunging  and  thundering  along  with  its  varie- 
gated load  of  human  beings,  a  perambulating 
parterre  of  flowers  in  leafy  June,  a  black  and 
hearse-like  object,  with  its  compact  hooding  of 
streaming  umbrellas,  in  cheerless  winter.  The 
motor-cars  flashing  in  swiftest  procession  along 
a  central  passage  specially  reserved  for  them ; 
the  skimming  bicycles;  the  handsomely-equipped 
carriages ;  the  occasional  four-in-hand,  or  "  mail- 
coach/  '  with  its  echoing  horn;  the  open  cabs 
whose  drivers  are  partially  reconciled  to  hu- 
manity by  the  beauty  and  gaiety  around  them ; 
the  smart  riders  on  their  gleaming  horses ;  the 
shimmer  and  glitter  of  the  lovely  gowns  and 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        125 

the  dazzling  faces  of  their  wearers;  the  slow- 
moving  crowds  of  well-dressed  and  leisured  folk 
beneath  the  blazing  green  trees,  with  little  chil- 
dren, bright  as  butterflies,  darting  in  and  out 
among  them  ;  the  martial  bravery  of  a  squadron 
of  cuirassiers  escorting  the  President  in  a 
carriage,  with  red-cockaded  coachmen  and  foot- 
men ;  the  lumbering  water-carts,  spreading  out 
from  behind  them  their  silver  fans  of  liquid 
freshness,  make  up  the  typical  movement  on  a 
spring  afternoon  in  the  Champs  filysees;  and 
an  exquisite  combination  it  is  of  colour,  light, 
and  sound,  all  in  harmonious  movement  to- 
gether, a  veritable  polonaise  worthy  of  Chopin, 
with  the  Arc  de  Triomphe,  a  symbolic  portal, 
towering  in  the  distance. 

This  is  the  movement  of  wealthy,  easy-going 
Paris,  from  which  the  coarser  elements  of  com- 
mercial and  industrial  traffic  are  by  special 
regulation  excluded.  But  all  roads  in  France 
lead  to  Paris,  and  through  the  various  gates  of 
the  city  there  passes  all  day  long  a  steady  stream 
of  carts  and  drays  and  tumbrils  loaded  with  the 
produce  of  the  most  fertile  country  in  Europe, 
and  these  cumbersome  vehicles  have  a  tendency 
to  concentrate  at  busy  points,  notably  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Central  Markets.  Wine, 
after  its  passage  through  the  great  depot  at 


126  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Bercy,  arrives  in  mighty  casks  attached  to  two 
immensely  long  tree-trunks,  parallel  with  one 
another,  and  balanced  between  two  high  wheels ; 
and  this  primitive  and  barbarous  carriage  drags 
its  slow  length  along  the  teeming  thoroughfare 
like  a  huge  alligator.  A  string  of  twenty  horses 
or  more  of  the  splendid  Percheron  breed  from 
Normandy  draws  painfully  up  the  steep  inclines, 
leading  from  the  quays  a  monumental  load  of 
white  stone  blocks  which  have  been  quarried 
in  Normandy  from  the  flanks  of  those  selfsame 
cliffs  and  dunes  which  a  thousand  years  ago 
supplied  the  stones  for  Notre  Dame.  Tall 
Normans  with  white  blouses  and  enormous  white 
felt  hats  urge  on  the  teams  in  a  patois  which  is 
still  the  legal  language  of  England,  cracking 
whips  which  are  many  yards  in  length,  while 
the  bells  on  the  harness  jingle  sweetly,  and  the 
parti-coloured  ribbons  and  plumes,  with  which 
the  horses'  heads  are  bedizened,  flutter  and  nod. 
This  black  tumbril  filled  with  coal,  which  is 
coming  up  behind,  is  exactly  similar  to  the 
ignoble  cart  in  which  Marie  Antoinette  was  con- 
veyed to  the  guillotine.  An  awkward,  almost 
square  thing,  on  two  high  wheels,  with  sides 
slanting  outward  from  the  bottom,  it  has  a 
sinister  appearance,  due  no  doubt  in  part  to 
the  gruesome  associations  of  a  shape  which  has 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        127 

not  changed  since  the  sanguinary  days  of  the 
Revolution.  It  is  a  ramshackle  contrivance, 
and  the  sight  of  a  tumbril  with  one  of  its  wheels 
broken  to  pieces,  and  most  of  its  burden  of  coal 
lying  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  is  of  such  con- 
stant occurrence  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  in  the 
Rue  Lafayette  that  it  may  be  accounted  among 
the  daily  amusements  of  the  Parisian  lounger. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  really  admirable  spectacle 
is  the  arrival  after  midnight  of  the  great  country 
carts  from  the  market-gardens  around  Paris, 
piled  to  a  giddy  height  with  tier  upon  tier  of 
vegetables.  In  the  deep  blue  atmosphere  of 
the  night,  against  the  gleam  of  the  rare  gas- 
lamps,  the  red  of  the  carrots,  the  dead  white  of 
the  turnips,  and  the  sea-greens  of  the  cabbages, 
acquire  such  a  splendour  and  richness  of  quality 
as  make  the  heart  leap  if  one  has  any  love  of 
colour. 

"  Processional  colour,' '  if  one  may  use  such  a 
term,  is  specially  dear  to  the  Parisian,  and  he 
manipulates  it  with  rare  skill,  boldly  but  har- 
moniously, without  vulgar  or  garish  effects. 
The  solemn  funerals,  with  their  flower-heaped 
hearses,  at  the  passage  of  which  every  man  and 
boy  raises  his  hat,  while  the  womankind  cross 
themselves  ;  the  marriage  corteges,  with  masses 
of  white — whiteness  of  bridal  gowns,  bouquets, 


128  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

displayed  shirt-fronts  and  cream-lined  coaches, 
supply  daily  notes  of  colour  to  the  ever-moving 
vision  of  Paris.  The  stately  movement  of  the 
funeral  stops  all  other  traffic,  hushes  it  into 
reverent  silence — such  is  the  Parisian  respect 
for  the  dead  ;  and  if  it  be  some  naval  or  military 
officer  or  dignitary  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  who 
is  being  buried,  the  bJack  line  of  the  mourners 
passes  along  the  streets  relieved  by  the  red  and 
blue  uniforms  of  the  military  escort,  or  perhaps 
by  the  green  of  an  academician's  livery ;  the 
yellow,  red,  or  purple,  or  a  professor's  robe,  with 
its  dappled  ermine ;  the  white  ostrich  plumes 
of  an  ambassadorial  cocked  hat. 

Bitterness  of  feeling  between  political  parties 
is  such  that  religious  processions  and  parades, 
with  display  of  insignia  and  banners  and  accom- 
paniment of  bands,  by  patriotic  leagues,  free- 
masons, trade  corporations,  and  guilds  of  all 
kinds,  have  gradually  been  discouraged  to  the 
point  of  practical  suppression.  But  Paris 
does  not  forget  that,  while  rivalling  other 
capitals  in  respect  of  commercial  and  cosmo- 
politan development,  she  possesses  a  unique 
interest  as  the  home  of  the  most  powerful  Uni- 
versity in  the  world,  the  centre  of  attraction  to 
the  youth  of  France,  the  educational  nursery  of 
her  statesmen  and  of  the  vast  array  of  function- 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        129 

aries  by  whom  the  affairs  of  the  country  are 
administered.  She  is  therefore  indulgent  to  the 
high  spirits  of  her  student  population,  whose 
monomes  (long  processions  in  Indian  file) ,  gener- 
ally undertaken  for  the  purpose  of  protesting 
against  some  unpopular  action  by  the  Minister 
of  Public  Instruction,  who  is  ex-officio  Grand 
Master  of  the  University,  occasionally  "  de- 
scend "  from  the  Latin  Quarter  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Seine,  and  invade  the  more  decorous 
boulevards  of  the  right  bank.  Wearing  large 
velvet  berets,  or  tam-o'-shanter  caps,  trimmed 
and  beribboned  with  the  colours  of  their  respec- 
tive faculties — the  last  vestiges  in  France  of  the 
student  costume  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  sur- 
viving in  the  stiffened  mortar-board  variety 
peculiar  to  England  and  America — the  students 
speed  along  at  an  amazingly  rapid  pace,  cutting 
through  the  traffic  like  a  knife,  chanting  their 
protestations  as  they  go,  to  some  popular  tune. 
Sudden  and  spontaneous,  and  with  a  brightness 
of  colour  and  a  youthful  gaiety  all  its  own,  the 
students'  monome  is  one  of  the  many  expressions 
of  wit  and  humour  which  characterize  the  move- 
ment of  Paris.  At  carnival  time,  and  on  the 
great  national  fete-day  of  July  14,  the  city  is 
one  moving  sea  of  exuberant  fun  and  saturnalian 
jollity.     The  main  thoroughfares  are  given  up 

9 


130  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

to  the  exclusive  possession  of  the  holiday- 
makers.  The  multicoloured  paper  confetti 
and  the  serpentins,  which,  by  the  way,  are 
Parisian  inventions  now  adopted  for  festival 
occasions  all  the  world  over,  give  to  the  streets 
the  same  vibratory  colour  and  effect  of  disinte- 
grated sunshine  which  the  impressionist  painters 
seek  to  render  in  their  pictures — an  atmosphere 
in  brilliant  movement,  palpitating  with  the  joy 
of  living.  But,  of  all  movement  in  the  Paris 
streets,  none  stirs  the  emotions  more  than  that 
of  the  national  flag  when  it  flutters  in  the  breeze. 
Its  red,  white,  and  blue,  in  plain  juxtaposition 
without  device  or  added  design,  have  a  charm 
of  dignity  and  simplicity  which  explains  much 
of  the  passionate  devotion  which  all  Frenchmen 
feel  for  it,  and  is  a  preponderating  reason  why, 
in  spite  of  many  changes  of  regime,  no  other 
flag  has  taken  its  place.  All  flags  hide  in  their 
folds  the  power  of  arousing  subtle  and  delicate 
sensations.  Prone  upon  the  cofnn  of  a  hero,  or 
brooding  in  the  stillness  of  a  panoply,  they  strike 
a  note  of  majestic  pathos  peculiar  to  themselves, 
while  in  the  endless  variety  of  movements  which 
they  snatch  from  the  wind  as  they  fly  at  a  mast- 
head they  seem  to  be  signalling,  to  all  who  have 
eyes  to  see,  ineffable  things,  the  tale  of  "  battles 
long  ago,"  the  epic  of  dead  glories  and  great 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  PARIS        131 

examples.  Above  much  that  is  sordid  and 
sorrowful  in  the  record  of  the  French  Republic, 
the  tricolour  still  maintains  its  spotless  sym- 
bolic character.  Its  red,  white  and  blue  stand 
for  the  three  great  humane  ideals  of  the  re- 
publican motto — liberty,  equality,  and  frater- 
nity, the  gospel  of  the  Revolution,  and  the 
burden  of  the  message  which  the  victorious 
eagles  of  Napoleon  spread  over  the  Old  World. 
On  July  14,  the  anniversary  of  the  capture 
and  the  destruction  of  the  Bastille,  the  streets 
of  Paris,  particularly  in  the  populous  quarters, 
are  vistas  of  red,  white,  and  blue,  myriads  of 
tricolour  flags  being  suspended  from  windows 
and  balconies,  and  stretched  across  the  road- 
ways in  a  kind  of  patriotic  and  republican  em- 
brace from  house  to  house.  All  Paris  is  in  a 
flutter  with  these  waving  emblems  of  joy  and 
peace  and  good-will,  and  the  delirious  crowds 
dancing  beneath  them  in  a  spirit  of  perfect  de- 
mocracy which  admits  of  no  social  distinctions, 
but  is  none  the  less  governed  and  restrained  by 
an  innate  polish  of  manners,  realize  under  the 
magic  of  their  spell,  for  the  few  hours  that  the 
fete  lasts,  the  three  ideal  conditions  of  the 
national  device. 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY  IN  PARIS 

There  is  no  individual  type  of  Frenchmen  to 
which  some  French  paper  does  not  respond.  It 
may  be  doubted  whether  in  any  other  country 
the  analogy  is  so  complete.  A  German  pro- 
fessor of  psychology  has  commented  on  the 
subtle  affinity  between  the  slices  of  roast  beef 
in  the  London  restaurants  and  the  size  of  the 
Times.  But  neither  in  America  nor  England 
is  the  national  life  reflected  by  the  political 
press  so  completely  as  in  France. 

Take  the  sober  and  serious  Frenchman,  re- 
served in  speech,  inexpansive  except  when  em- 
bracing relatives  on  railway  platforms,  cultured, 
keen  in  business,  a  little  "  near,"  moderate  in 
politics  as  in  all  things.  He  is  a  republican,  for 
it  would  be  repugnant  to  him  to  be  "  agin  the 
Government M  ;  but  he  has  no  more  faith  in 
Socialism  than  in  the  possible  restoration  of  a 
monarchy.  He  is  sceptical,  but  respects  re- 
ligion.    He  is  patriotic,  yet  a  lover  of  peace. 

132 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY  IN  PARIS     133 

Towards  foreign  countries  he  is  polite  without 
enthusiasm  ;  his  sincere  admiration  for  America 
is  tempered  by  a  little  bewilderment ;  he  has 
loyally  accepted  the  entente  cordiale,  while  hold- 
ing that  England  has  much  the  best  of  the  bar- 
gain. He  is  sometimes  gay,  but  with  a  rigid 
decorum ;  frequents  the  Comedie  Francaise ; 
and,  while  never  exceeding  a  proper  limit,  has  a 
rational  taste  for  good  wine,  good  cheer,  and  a 
pretty  face.  This  first-class  citizen  reads  the 
Temps.  His  family  name  is  Prudhomme,  but  he 
is  an  improvement  on  that  famous  ancestor  of  his 
who  gave  lustre  to  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe. 
His  antithesis  is  talkative,  passionate  Mon- 
sieur Chauvin,  who,  with  his  wild  gestures  and 
wilder  statements,  his  incredible  credulity,  his 
fantastic  hatreds,  and  equally  inexplicable  en- 
gouments,  is  all  that  is  left  to  us  (ladies  and 
gentlemen  !)  of  Don  Quixote — a  Don  Quixote 
of  the  boulevard,  with  flat-brimmed  Montmartre 
hat  in  place  of  the  barber's  basin,  and  an  um- 
brella as  obese  and  as  faithful  as  Sancho  Panza. 
Chauvin' s  materializations  are  many.  If  a 
Bonapartist,  and  haunted  by  the  Napoleonic 
legend,  he  subscribes  to  the  Autorite —  that 
Bobadil  of  one-cent  dailies ;  to  the  Libre  Parole, 
if  his  creed  be  the  extermination  of  the  alien  and 
the  Jew  ;  to  the  Verite  Franfaise,  if  he  confound 


134  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

patriotism  with  orthodoxy,  and  look  upon  the 
Protestant  nations  as  the  inveterate  enemies  of 
France.  Monsieur  Chauvin  shakes  hands  with 
Henri  Rochef  ort  (when  the  great  pamphletist  has 
not  managed  to  avoid  him,  as  he  generally  tries 
to),  and  acknowledges  the  inextinguishable  verve 
of  the  Patrie' s  leading  article.  For  the  Patrie  is 
Henri  Rochefort — and  naught  else.  And  Henri 
Rochefort  is  the  reincarnation  of  that  same 
aristocratic  and  revolutionary  spirit  which  ani- 
mated Mirabeau.  Like  Mirabeau,  he  has  over- 
thrown a  monarchy  by  the  power  of  the  word, 
written  if  not  spoken.  He  has  the  same 
passionate  love  of  freedom  and  mistrust  of  the 
mob.  He  remains  a  Marquis  to  the  finger-tips, 
in  spite  of  himself.  And,  as  he  has  humorously 
remarked,  when  his  enemies  wish  to  wound  him 
most,  they  remind  him  of  his  title.  Every  cab- 
man and  cafe  waiter  in  Paris  reads  the  Patrie. 
Henri  Rochefort  is  nearly  eighty,  but  he  is  still 
the  youngest  and  wittiest  leader-writer  in  the 
world. 

But  Mirabeau  redivivus  and  Monsieur  Chauvin 
are  but  voices  in  the  wilderness  of  the  republican 
press.  In  the  Humanite  of  M.  Jaures  we  have, 
typified,  the  popular  tribune  of  to-day,  upon 
whom  has  fallen  the  mantle  of  Gambetta,  with 
an  eloquence  as  unquenchable  as  was  that  of 


)■ 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY  IN  PARIS    135 

the  inspired  Jew  of  Genoa,  but  with  a  pro- 
gramme which  is  not  yet  "  ministrable,"  be- 
cause it  is  still  professedly  Collectivism  Here 
we  have  oratory  "  with  the  paunch "  which 
Lavengro  found  to  be  indispensable,  and  that 
wealth  of  rolling  M  rt  *•  without  which  the 
French  demagogue  would  be  lost.  C  est  VHu- 
manite  toute  entilr-r-re,  monsieur  !  M.  Jaures  is 
merely  Gambetta's  rhetorical  Elijah,  but  among 
the  numberless  "  favourite  disciples "  of  the 
"  Master  "  are  Joseph  Reinach,  the  editor  of 
Gambetta's  speeches,  whose  influence  is  pre- 
dominant in  the  Republique  Franfaise,  the  organ 
of  discreet  Moderantism  ;  and  Yves  Guyot,  who 
in  the  Steele  has  for  years  advocated  free  trade 
and  friendship  with  England  ;  while  over  a  host 
of  other  organs,  both  in  Paris  and  the  provinces, 
the  cult  of  Gambetta  throws  a  mysterious 
politico-religious  light  similar  to  that  of  Buddha 
over  the  East.  The  Gambettists,  who  include 
Deroulede  and  Delcasse,  the  opposite  poles  of 
political  thought,  dispute  among  themselves  as 
to  which  interprets  the  "  Master's  "  ideas,  for- 
getting that  he  was  the  inventor  of  Opportunism, 
which  means  changing  one's  coat. 

Your  out-and-out  radical,  atheist,  freemason, 
and  devour er  of  cures,  reads  the  Lanterne.  To  him 
the  sight  of  a  priest  is  like  a  red  rag  to  a  bull. 


136  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

So  he  thinks  and  talks  of  little  else  but  religion. 
Frankly  anticlerical,  but  less  rabid,  are  the 
Radical  and  the  Rapftel.  These  three  are  one- 
cent  papers.  Parisians  of  the  lower  middle 
class  are,  as  a  rule,  Voltairean.  But  your  con- 
cierge, having  to  satisfy  many  consciences  before 
he  can  expect  his  annual  tip,  takes  in  the  Petit 
Journal  or  the  Petit  Parisien,  which,  having  no 
clearly  defined  religious  opinions,  can  be  dis- 
played in  his  loge  without  danger.  And  these 
papers  make  a  speciality  of  city  news — the  fait 
divers — which  keenly  appeals  to  "  Monsieur 
Pipelet's  "  notorious  love  of  gossip. 

In  addition  to  the  Verite  Franpaise,  the 
Churchman  has  the  Croix,  the  Univers,  the 
Monde,  the  Patrie,  the  Presse.  Monarchy's 
fading  charms  are  celebrated  in  the  Gaulois  and 
the  Soleil,  but  the  only  official  organ  of  the  Due 
d' Orleans  is  the  Correspondance  Nationale,  et 
Nouvelles,  a  lithographed  sheet  distributed  to 
about  five  hundred  papers  throughout  France .  A 
journal  that  does  justice  to  its  name  is  the  Figaro. 
It  appeals  to  the  curious  and  leisured  class.  It 
whispers  the  latest  on  dit  into  its  client's  ear, 
while  recommending  at  the  same  time,  on  its 
front  page,|so  wittily  and  insinuatingly,  the 
newest  brandjof  soap,  that  the  Barber  of  Seville 
in  person  seems  to  be  bending  over  him.    Nation- 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY  IN  PARIS     137 

alism  claims  the  Echo  de  Paris,  with  an  admir- 
able foreign  news  service,  and  the  Eclair  ;  but 
the  one  is  pro  and  the  other  anti  Anglo-Saxon. 
The  Matin  belongs  to  a  class  of  newspaper 
whose  main  principle,  or  lack  of  principle,  is  the 
business  principle,  as  does  the  Gil  Bias,  and  in 
some  measure  the  Journal.  The  Liberte  is  a 
moderate  and  well-spoken  Republican  sheet, 
preferring  news  to  views.  It  traces  its  inspira- 
tions to  Gambetta.  With  the  oldest  and  most 
brilliant  Republican  record  in  France,  the 
Journal  des  Debats,  to  which  Taine,  Renan,  and 
all  the  great  French  thinkers  since  the  Revolu- 
tion, have  contributed,  remains  Republican  ;  but 
it  has  gradually  veered  round  to  a  sage  Con- 
servatism, and  frankly  sided  with  the  Church 
during  the  debates  on  the  Concordat. 

A  word  now  as  to  the  relative  political  im- 
portance and  inner  workings  of  the  principal 
French  papers.  The  most  influential  is  the 
Temps,  the  most  widely  circulated  the  Croix. 
The  Temps,  which  is  edited  by  Senator  Hebrard, 
is  Progressist,  Protestant,  and  Swiss.  It  favours 
the  establishment  of  a  working  compact  be- 
tween all  the  Republican  groups  on  the  basis 
of  a  moderate  and  conciliatory  Liberalism. 
Some  of  the  most  valued  writers  on  the  Temps 
staff  are  of  the  Protestant  faith,  and  in  touch 


138  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

with  Geneva.  Its  financial  information  is  of  the 
best.  The  Croix  is  the  organ  of  the  cures,  and, 
apart  from  the  parent  edition,  published  in 
Paris,  there  are  nearly  two  hundred  local  Croix's, 
which  circulate  in  different  parts  of  the  prov- 
inces, the  most  important  being  the  Croix  du 
Nord.  Its  influence  is  therefore  vast.  The 
Croix  belongs  to  M.  Vrau,  a  wealthy  manufac- 
turer of  sewing-thread  at  Rouen,  who  is  backed 
by  the  Assumptionist  Fathers.  M.  Vrau  has 
also  just  purchased  the  Patrie  and  the  Presse, 
formerly  Nationalist  organs,  which  came  into 
the  market  in  consequence  of  the  bankruptcy 
of  their  owner,  the  Cotton  King,  M.  Jules  Jalu- 
zot.  After  the  Croix,  the  most  widely  circu- 
lated papers  are  the  Petit  Journal  and  the  Petit 
Parisien.  Ex-Senator  Privet,  a  Nationalist,  con- 
trols the  former,  which  was  founded  by  Mari- 
noni,  the  inventor  of  the  rotatory  printing-press. 
The  Petit  Parisien  is  the  property  of  Senator 
Jean  Dupuy,  formerly  Minister  of  Agriculture, 
and,  like  the  Petit  Journal,  its  circulation  ap- 
proaches the  million.  Its  great  rival  is  the 
Matin,  which  is  the  property  of  a  company  con- 
trolled by  M.  Bunau-Varilla,  the  brother  of  the 
Panama  expert,  and  is  the  only  exponent,  now 
that  the  Petit  Bleu  has  disappeared,  of  a  yellow 
journalism  ostensibly  imitated  from  America. 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY  IN  PARIS     139 

The  offspring  of  the  Morning  News,  the  first 
Anglo-Saxon  paper  on  American  lines  published 
in  Paris,   which  was  owned  by  the  late  Dr. 
Thomas    Evans,    the    American    dentist    and 
diplomat,  but  succumbed  to  the  competition  of 
the  New  York  Herald,  the  Matin  is  edited  by 
an  adopted  son  and  nephew  of  a  former  Paris 
correspondent  of  the  Times.     The  Journal  runs 
the  Matin  close  both  as  to  circulation  and  news, 
but  attains  to  a  much  higher  literary  standard. 
It  belongs  to  M.  Letellier,  the  wealthy  Govern- 
ment contractor,  and,  like  the  Matin,  is  con- 
stitutionally   Ministerial.    None    of    the    other 
Paris  papers  attain  to  anything  like  the  circula- 
tion   of    those   just    mentioned.     The    Figaro, 
which  is  the  French  paper  best  known  abroad, 
lost   caste   with   a   section   of   its   subscribers 
through  the  Dreyfus  case,  but  is  recovering  its 
ground  under  the  editorship  of  M.  Gason  Cal- 
mette.     Its  misfortunes  have  mainly  benefited 
its  younger  rival,  the  Gaulois,  which,  under  the 
direction  of  M.  Arthur  Mayer,  is  an  uncompro- 
mising champion  of  Orleanism  and  the  Church. 
The  personal  relations  between  M.  Mayer  and 
the  Orleanist  pretender,  the  present  Due  d'  Or- 
leans, are  officially  known  to  be  something  less 
than  cordial,  but  the  editor  of  the  Gaulois  per- 
sists in  being  more  Royalist  than  the  u  Roy," 


140  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

just  as  he  conducts  an  antisemitic  campaign, 
although  himself  an  Israelite.  The  Due  d' Or- 
leans, in  his  lithographed  organ,  Correspondence 
Nationale,  et  Nouvelles,  has  declared  strongly  in 
favour  of  an  alliance  with  England,  and  the 
concentration  of  all  the  national  forces  against 
Germany ;  but  M.  Mayer,  whose  bons  mots, 
especially  the  unconscious  ones,  are  traditional, 
is  opposed  to  the  nation  that  burned  Jeanne 
d'Arc,  and  sums  up  the  present  situation  in  the 
words,  "  Soyons  nous-meme  !"  Another  inde- 
pendent Monarchist  organ  which  was  hit  hard 
by  the  Dreyfus  affair  (its  editor  went  mad)  is 
the  Soleil,  founded  and  raised  to  a  fine  pitch  of 
prosperity  by  that  brilliant  historian  and  Aca- 
demician, the  late  Edouard  Herve,  but  now 
sadly  fallen  from  its  high  estate.  There  are 
three  political  daily  papers  in  the  provinces 
which  deserve  mention — the  Petit  Marseillais, 
the  Depiche  de  Toulouse,  and  the  Nouvelliste  de 
Lyon.  They  are  all  Republican  and  Ministerial. 
Their  success,  however,  is  largely  due  to  the  fact 
that  they  are  outside  the  range  of  the  Petit 
Journal  and  the  Petit  Parisien. 

To  describe  in  detail  the  many  other,  but  less 
significant,  organs  of  public  opinion  in  France 
would  need  a  volume,  which  by  the  time  it  was 
completed  would  have  to  be  written  all   over 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  DAY  IN  PARIS     141 

again  ;  for,  fickle  as  a  woman,  the  French  Press 
is  constantly  changing  its  coat,  or,  at  least,  the 
cut  and  colour  of  it.  You  may  safely  say  that 
no  Paris  paper  is  to-day,  from  the  point  of  view 
of  its  political  opinions,  the  same  that  it  was 
ten,  or  even  five,  years  ago  ;  but  in  respect  to 
its  editorial  methods  and  general  machinery,  the 
French  Press  is  an  antiquated  survival  as  com- 
pared with  that  of  England  and  America.  Its 
very  print  seems  to  be  perfumed  with  memories 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  Its  paper  has  a 
ghostly  transparency,  the  thinness  and  greyness 
of  a  souvenir.  Bright  exceptions  there  are,  but 
they  are  few,  and  the  true  Frenchman  looks  at 
them  askance,  holding  their  origin  to  be  sus- 
picious and  their  attitude  disloyal. 


CHAPTER  X 
AMERICANS  IN  PARIS 

Someone  has  said  that,  whereas  the  American 
Colony  "  run  •'  London,  the  reverse  is  the  case 
in  Paris.  There  is  truth  in  this,  though  the 
statement  must  not  be  taken  as  final.  Paris 
boasts,  and  for  many  reasons  rightly,  of  being 
the  City  of  Light  [a  Ville  Lumiere),  and  would 
resent  a  suggestion  that  she  was  profoundly 
affected  by  foreign  influences.  None  the  less, 
Paris  society,  whether  it  likes  to  admit  it  or  not, 
has  been  undergoing  for  years  past  a  slow 
process  of  Americanization.  Ever  since  the 
United  States  have  been  an  independent  nation 
the  American  has  been  popular  in  Paris.  Just 
before  the  French  Revolution  broke  out,  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  was  the  social  hero  of  the  hour. 
Everything  was  a  la  Franklin — the  Franklin 
hat,  the  Franklin  perruque,  the  Franklin  stick. 
He  was  the  first  American  to  live  at  Passy.  And 
Passy,  the  picturesque  suburb  to  the  west  of 
Paris,   where   a   seated  statue    of  him  by   an 

142 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  143 

American  sculptor  preserves  his  memory,  has 
since  become  a  favourite  place  of  residence  for 
Americans,  who  like  the  quiet  seclusion  of  its 
wide  streets  and  leafy  avenues,  the  comfort  of 
its  spacious  villas,  and  the  charm  of  its  vast 
gardens,  with  their  walls  muffled  in  old-world 
ivy. 

With  but  one  break  since  Benjamin  Franklin's 
time,  the  French  have  been  animated  by  a  feeling 
of  personal  affection  for  Americans — for  the 
"  Sister  Republic  " — based  upon  a  communion 
of  democratic  ideas,  a  feeling  which  has  been 
extended  to  no  other  country. 

One  notices  this  sentiment  on  all  the  public 
occasions  that  bring  Americans  and  Parisians 
together.  When  the  American  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce gives  its  annual  banquet,  the  speeches 
delivered  by  the  president  of  the  chamber, 
by  the  American  Ambassador,  who  is  always 
present,  and  the  replies  made  to  them  by  the 
representatives  of  the  French  Government,  of 
whom  the  Prime  Minister  for  the  time  being  is 
generally  one,  show  an  absence  of  diplomatic 
reserve,  which  is  lacking  to  similar  functions 
organized  by  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  of 
other  nationalities.  The  French  Government 
adds  a  further  distinction  by  surrounding  the 
banqueting-hall  with  a  special  guard  of  honour, 


144  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

composed  of  troopers  of  the  Republican  Guard 
in  their  brilliant  helmets  and  breastplates.  The 
entente  cordiale  with  England,  the  alliance  with 
Russia,  are  political  and  commercial  under- 
standings with  ancient  rivals.  The  sisterly  love 
which  France  cherishes  for  the  great  Trans- 
atlantic Republic,  which  she  helped  to  create, 
persists  unto  the  present  day.  However,  it 
must  be  admitted,  Parisians  sometimes  express 
a  good-humoured  alarm  at  what  they  call  the 
Americanisation  of  their  capital. 

This  is  of  two  sorts.  The  influence  of  the 
American  who  is  travelling  is  different  from  that 
of  the  American  Colony,  but  it  has  had  perma- 
nent and  overwhelming  consequences.  All  that 
is  superficial  in  the  life  of  Paris,  all  those  special 
elements  of  Parisianism  of  which  the  most 
ignorant  visitor  has  a  vague  knowledge  before 
leaving  his  native  country — for  to  him  they  are 
the  chief  attraction  of  Paris — have  been  of 
recent  years  affected  by  American  influence  as 
they  never  were  before.  The  American  traveller, 
whose  numbers  are  yearly  increasing,  has  revo- 
lutionized the  "  gay  "  side  of  the  city.  He  has 
rendered  it  more  pompous,  and  therefore  less 
gay  in  the  strictly  Parisian  sense,  but  more 
dazzling  and  more  noisy.  Montmartre,  which 
was  so  truly  and  wittily  Parisian,  has  undergone 


<         ■ 
o  g 

OS 

< 
H 
o 

< 

l-t 

o 
z 

»— I 

H 
O 
H 
S 

h 

w 

o 

(X 


w 

w  2 

H 

o  '- 
^  o 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  145 

an  entire  change.  Its  one-time  gentle  denizens 
— for,  in  spite  of  their  extravagance  of  manners 
and  audacity  of  imagination,  they  had  the  in- 
stinctive and  natural  gentleness  of  artists — have 
fled  from  their  old  haunts  like  a  herd  of  giraffes 
from  their  native  prairies  before  the  invasion  of 
a  crowd  of  big-game  shooters.  It  was  the  in- 
expressible charm  of  its  feckless  and  reckless 
devotion  to  the  twin  divinities  of  Bohemia — Art 
and  Beauty — which  made  Montmartre  such  a 
magnet :  "  the  hub  of  the  universe/ '  as  one  of 
its  illustrious  inhabitants  baptized  it.  It  has 
succumbed  to  its  own  popularity.  Famous 
places  of  amusement,  where  formerly  the  long- 
haired poet  with  the  flat-brimmed  hat  would,  in 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  recite  one  of 
those  humorous-pathetic  poems  so  typical  of 
Montmartre,  amid  the  applause  of  a  company  in 
which  painters,  sculptors,  writers,  riffraff,  and 
mere  amateurs  of  beer-drinking  and  late  hours, 
consorted  without  pose  and  on  terms  of  equality, 
have  now,  while  retaining  their  old  "  Chatnoir- 
esque  "  names,  taken  on  a  cosmopolitan  and 
braggadocio  air.  The  quaint  pictures  on  the 
walls  have  given  way  to  brilliant  mirrors. 
Niggers  in  red  swallowtail  coats  and  black 
u  smalls/  ■  dancing  a  cake-walk  with  Spanish 
ballerinas,  have  driven  out  poets  and  artists, 

10 


146  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Where  beer  flowed  only  champagne  is  now 
served.  The  men  are  in  evening  -  dress,  and 
nine-tenths  of  them  are  Americans.  Pierrot  and 
Pierrette  have  fled.  Oddly  enough  to  the 
American,  fresh  from  New  York  or  Boston,  there 
is  nothing  in  these  extravagant  scenes  of  gaiety 
which  is  in  the  least  degree  American.  He 
enjoys  the  scene  because  it  is  so  different  from 
anything  that  he  is  accustomed  to  witness  at 
home.  Nor  is  it  French.  Yet,  from  the  honest 
effort  of  the  restaurant  cook  to  produce  Boston 
baked  beans,  to  the  strugglings  of  the  orchestra 
with  "  rag-time  "  music,  the  whole  is  a  distorted 
reflection,  as  in  a  freak  mirror,  of  what  the 
American  might  be  imagined  to  want.  The 
Parisian  thinks  it  is  American.  By  his  applause 
the  American  confirms  this  view,  but  is  all  the 
time  under  the  impression  that  the  entertain- 
ment is  typically  Parisian.  The  experienced 
American  knows  full  well  that  there  is  nothing 
of  the  real  Paris  in  these  weird  performances. 
To  the  old-time  inhabitant  of  the  Montmartre 
Bohemia,  which  at  the  apogee  of  its  sway  sent 
an  artistic,  and  at  the  same  time  humane  and 
individual,  throb  throughout  the  intellectual 
world,  this  hybrid  Americainisation  is  fruitful 
of  sentimental  regrets.  "  Where,"  they  mutter, 
adapting  the  language  of  their  beloved  patron, 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  147 

Villon — "  where  are  the  Black  Cat  and  the  Dead 
Rat  of  yester-year  !" 

Time  was — it  was  in  the  fifties — when  the 
average  Parisian  of  neglected  education — and 
he  was  in  the  majority — was  under  a  vague 
impression  that  all  Americans  were  black.  It 
was  habitual  with  him  to  express  astonishment 
at  the  appearance  of  a  purely  white  specimen. 
To-day  he  is  convinced  that  all  Americans  are 
millionaires,  and  in  this  sweeping  generalization 
he  is  encouraged  by  the  obstinate  refusal  of  the 
Paris  papers  to  refer  to  an  American,  visiting  or 
residing  in  Paris,  otherwise  than  as  the  rich- 
issime  (enormously  rich)  Mr.  and  Mrs.  So-and- 
So.  This  possession  of  enormous  wealth  is 
widely  supposed  to  be  coincident  with  an  un- 
limited gullibility  in  all  that  concerns  the 
acquisition  of  works  of  art.  There  is  no  one  in 
Paris  possessed  of  a  bad  copy  from  Rubens,  a 
sham  Corot,  an  eighteenth-century  panel  falsely 
attributed  to  Fragonard,  who  is  not  longing  for 
an  Americain  richissime  to  drop  in  and  buy 
it  for  a  fantastic  price.  "  Ah,  my  American  !" 
sighs  such  a  one  (the  American  whom  his  fancy 
has  so  long  depicted  has  at  last  become  his 
chattel) — M  when  will  he  arrive  ?  Why  does  he 
tarry  ?  One  million  five  hundred  thousand 
francs  is  all  that  I  ask  for  this  unrivalled  Gobelin 


148  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

tapestry,  originally  presented  to  Benjamin 
Franklin  by  Louis  XVI."  (it  is  a  bad  Flemish 
"  fake  ").  "  Alas  !  if  he  does  not  come  soon,  I 
shall  have  to  double  the  price  !"  It  not  in- 
frequently happens  that  the  deluded  Frenchman 
spends  the  rest  of  his  life  thus  mentally  beckon- 
ing to,  and  impatiently  awaiting,  the  impalpable 
American  of  his  dreams.  The  delusion,  of 
course,  is  complete.  The  American  demand  for 
European  works  of  art  has  caused  a  great  rise  in 
prices,  but  it  would  dawn  on  anybody  but  a 
Frenchman  that  the  American  millionaire  is 
invariably  a  keen  man  of  business,  even  when  he 
happens  to  be  a  spendthrift,  and  that  when  he  is 
not  himself  an  expert  in  art  matters,  at  least  he 
knows  the  conditions  of  the  market  in  which  he 
is  dealing,  and  surrounds  himself  with  the  neces- 
sary guarantees. 

What  is  responsible  for  a  general  rise  in  the 
price  of  living  in  those  parts  of  Paris  where 
Americans  reside,  either  as  casual  visitors  or 
permanent  members  of  the  colony,  is  the 
American  habit  of  wastefulness.  To  this  is 
largely  due  the  general  belief  in  Paris  that  all 
Americans  have  a  great  deal  more  money  than 
they  know  what  to  do  with.  The  French  never 
waste  anything.  It  was  that  trait  in  their 
character  which,  more  than  anything  else,  struck 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  149 

one  of  the  wealthiest  of  America's  millionaires 
when,  a  short  time  ago,  he  visited  this  country 
for  the  first  time.  Not  a  scrap  of  land  that  can 
possibly  bear  cultivation  is  lying  fallow.  The 
French  housewife  throws  practically  nothing 
away.  Even  the  ultimate  refuse  of  her  dust- 
bin is  carefully  gone  over  every  morning  by 
diligent  ragpickers,  sorted  out  into  a  dozen 
different  categories,  and  sold  for  further  utiliza- 
tion. Such  a  narrow  margin  to  life  is  incompre- 
hensible to  the  American,  with  his  native  sense  of 
space  and  the  boyish  extravagance  which  is  part 
of  his  national  birthright.  In  Paris  it  is  the 
passage  and  presence  of  Americans,  especially  of 
the  womenfolk,  which  have  largely  contributed 
to  raise  prices  all  round  in  the  wealthier  districts, 
and  have  tripled  the  demands  of  hotel-keepers 
and  dressmakers.  But  fifteen  years  ago  there 
was  not  one  good  hotel  in  Paris.  Now  there  are 
several.  They  have  been  built  with  a  view  to 
meeting  the  American  demand.  The  American 
love  of  cleanliness  has  revolutionized  the  Paris 
hotel,  and  has  proved  a  great  boon  to  the  city, 
having  brought  about  a  vast  improvement  in 
general  sanitary  conditions,  and  thus  helped, 
without  any  doubt,  to  reduce  the  annual  death- 
rate.  This  beneficial  influence  has  been  ex- 
tended far  and  wide  in  France  by  the  numerous 


150  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

families  of  American  motorists,  who  have  ex- 
plored every  nook  and  corner  of  the  provinces. 
Paris  dressmakers  have  been  inspired  to  more 
artistic  efforts  by  the  American  demand.  Genius 
is  helpless  without  an  intelligent  Maecenas.  If 
the  French  dressmakers  had  had  to  rely  for  the 
foreign  patronage  which  constitutes  so  important 
an  element  of  their  clientele  mainly  on  the 
English  and  the  Russians,  their  art  would  have 
been  like  a  ship  waterlogged  in  a  dead  sea  or 
stranded  on  barbarian  shores.  That  their  art 
has  successfully  avoided  these  two  forms  of 
shipwreck,  by  which  it  was  seriously  menaced 
twenty  years  ago,  is  due  to  the  quick  American 
appreciation  of  all  that  is  novel  and  inventive, 
the  American  willingness  to  encourage,  regard- 
less of  expense,  explorations  along  untrodden 
paths  in  the  boundless  realm  of  the  beautiful, 
and,  above  all,  to  the  unrivalled  capacity  of  the 
American  woman  for  giving  quality  and  dignity 
to  whatever  she  wears. 

To  understand  the  position  occupied  by  the 
American  Colony  in  Paris  society,  it  must  be 
remembered  that,  unlike  any  other  European 
country  of  first-class  importance,  France  is  a 
republic,  governed  in  the  main  by  an  aris- 
tocracy of  intellect.  There  is  an  aristocracy  of 
birth,  with  which  many  splendid  historical  tra- 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  151 

ditions  are  bound  up,  but  the  absence  of  a  Court 
has  deprived  it  of  the  central  point  to  which  it 
would  naturally  gravitate,  and  has  caused  it 
to  break  up  into  cliques.  These  cliques  may, 
roughly  speaking,  be  divided  into  the  monar- 
chical set,  which  includes  Royalists  and  Im- 
perialists, who,  though  politically  at  logger- 
heads, are  united  in  the  determination  to  have 
the  best  of  all  that  life  can  afford  ;  the  clerical 
set,  austere  and  unyielding,  collet-montS  (high- 
necked),  as  the  French  say,  and  socially  the 
most  exclusvie  of  all ;  and  the  Academy  set, 
which  is  bound  to  the  republic  by  administra- 
tive and  official  ties,  but  has  monarchical  lean- 
ings. The  combination  of  these  three  makes  up 
the  smart  set  of  Paris,  though  the  Academy  is, 
socially  speaking,  so  mixed  that,  were  it  not  for 
the  membership  and  predominating  influence  of 
certain  aristocrats  who  cling  pathetically  to  this 
institution  as  the  last  shred  of  officialdom  within 
their  grasp  in  the  democratic  state,  Academi- 
cians would  not  be  admitted  as  freely  as  they 
are  to  the  fashionable  circles. 

In  these  three  sets,  Americans,  and  more  par- 
ticularly American  women,  play  a  prominent 
part.  Their  influence  is  considerable,  and,  if 
they  do  not  actually  lead  as  in  England,  the 
cause  is  independent  of  themselves.    The  dim- 


152  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

culties  presented  by  a  foreign  language  consti- 
tute a  primary  obstacle,  though  it  is  noticeable 
that  no  foreigners  speak  French  (with  the  sole 
exception,   perhaps,   of  the  Russians)   with  so 
little  accent  and  in  so  natural  a  manner  as 
American  women..    Then  there  is  the  religious 
question.     In  the  smart  set  of  Paris  there  are 
Catholics  and  many  Jews,  but  the  Protestants 
could  be  counted  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand. 
Protestantism  does  not,  at  least  in  the  case  of 
foreigners,  exclude  from  the  smart  set ;  but  those 
who  hold  its  tenets  are  naturally  on  a  basis  of 
inferiority,  so  far  as  leadership  is  concerned,  with 
regard  to  a  class  whose  social  and  political  tra- 
ditions are  so  intimately  bound  up  with  the  pro- 
fession, if  not  with  the  practice,  of  their  religion. 
The  Paris  Upper  Ten  class  Protestants  with 
Jews,  and  tolerate  their  society  solely  on  account 
of  their  money.     Undoubtedly,  not  a  few  bril- 
liant American  men  and  women  are  to  be  met 
with  in  the  highest  Paris  circles  whose  moral  and 
intellectual  influence  on  their  environment  is 
real  and  active,  but  it  is  above  all  individual. 
In    London    the   American    Colony    has    in    a 
measure  transformed  the  very  basis  upon  which 
the  social  structure  is  built  up.     This  is  not  the 
case  in  Paris.     Obviously,  a  dispossessed  and 
somewhat    discredited    aristocracy,    without    a 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  153 

head,  such  as  that  in  France,  is  instinctively  op- 
posed to  innovation  or  reform.  Otherwise  its 
last  shadow  of  prestige  and  claim  on  existence 
would  disappear. 

Quite  a  number  of  eminent  statesmen  and 
influential  public  men  in  France  have  American 
wives.  But  in  this  country  women  do  not 
address  political  meetings.  They  do  not  can- 
vass for  their  husbands  at  Parliamentary  elec- 
tions as  in  England.  They  do  not  lay  founda- 
tion-stones or  open  hospitals.  At  most  they 
may  preside  at  the  baptizing  of  a  new  battleship. 
Yet  in  some  important  ways  the  influence  of 
women  in  France  is  greater  than  in  America  or 
England.  It  is  very  difficult  to  get  a  Frenchman 
to  look  at  any  scheme,  whether  of  a  commercial 
or  a  political  nature,  until  he  has  consulted  his 
wife.  It  is  the  wife's  opinion  that  prevails  nine 
times  out  of  ten.  In  public  affairs,  therefore, 
the  Frenchman's  American  wife  remains  in  the 
coulisses,  behind  the  scenes,  but  nowhere  more 
successfully  than  in  France  do  women  pull  the 
wires. 

Certainly  the  smart  set  of  Paris  owes  much  of 
its  lively  modernity  to  the  American  woman. 
She  has  taught  her  French  sister  the  value  of 
self-reliance.  Brought  up  almost  invariably  in 
a  convent,  the  aristocratic  French  girl  acquired 


i  1 


154  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

no  real  knowledge  of  the  world  until  after  her 
marriage.  A  cruel  measure  of  self-effacement 
was  imposed  upon  her.  Her  sole  business  was  to 
look  pretty  and  to  dress  to  perfection,  and  she 
would  have  been  little  better  than  a  lay  figure 
if  her  natural  French  gift  of  liveliness  had  not 
made  her,  as  a  rule,  a  delightful  and  witty  talker. 
To-day  she  plays  tennis  and  golf,  shoots,  fishes, 
and  hunts ;  belongs,  after  her  marriage,  to  a 
woman's  club ;  and  her  emancipation  is  almost 
entirely  due  to  the  precept  and  example  of  her 
American  women  friends.  Withal  she  has  lost 
nothing  of  her  pristine  charm.  On  the  contrary, 
the  American  woman  has  taught  her  to  walk, 
and  initiated  her  into  mysteries  of  hygiene, 
which  were  a  closed  book  to  her  before,  thus 
enabling  her  to  enchance  and  preserve  her 
natural  beauty.  If  her  conversation  was  always 
brilliant  and  gay,  it  is  now  rendered  the  more 
entertaining  by  her  increased  stock  of  knowledge 
and  ideas,  and  the  widening  of  her  worldly 
horizon. 

It  is  as  an  intellectual  and  artistic  centre  that 
Paris  most  appeals  to  the  American  Colony. 
The  great  majority  of  the  Americans  who  reside 
here  for  any  length  of  time  have  a  literary  01 
artistic  preoccupation  of  one  kind  or  another. 
Even  if  they  had  none  when  they  arrived,  there 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  155 

is  that  in  the  atmosphere  of  Paris  which  forces 
some  such  interest  upon  them  sooner  or  later. 
Only  the  veriest  dolt  could  remain  insensible  to 
the  aesthetical  magnetism  of  a  city  of  which  it 
has  been  truly  said  that  it  daily  trembles  and 
quakes  with  ideas,  so  volcanic  is  the  core  of  its 
mentality.  It  is  fair  to  assert  that  in  the  artistic 
domain  the  Americans  have  given  as  much  as 
they  have  received.  In  the  world  of  paint  the 
American  colony  has  for  years  past  played  a  con- 
spicuous role.  It  is  in  the  main  due  to  the 
American  example,  backed  by  the  dollars  of 
American  picture-buyers,  interested  in  new  artis- 
tic formulas,  that  the  rising  generation  of  French 
painters  has  broken  loose  from  the  trammels  of 
the  old  French  academic  school  whose  hard- 
and-fast  doctrines  were  rapidly  proving  fatal 
to  all  individual  development.  Among  foreign 
painters,  recognized  by  the  Frenchmen  them- 
selves as  being  of  the  first  class,  who  reside 
permanently  in  Paris,  by  far  the  largest  con- 
tingent is  supplied  by  the  Americans.  The 
American  art  students,  men  and  women,  form 
an  important  element  of  the  colony  in  point  of 
view  of  numbers.  They  have  their  clubs,  whose 
artistic  entertainments  count  among  the  most 
brilliant  and  amusing  in  Paris  ;  they  have  their 
special  art  shows,  where  the  State  not  infre- 


156  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

quently  makes  purchases  ;  and  they  have  intro- 
duced baseball  into  the  public  playground  of 
the  old  Luxembourg  Palace  gardens.  These 
are  features  which  distinguish  the  American 
Colony  in  Paris  from  that  of  London  or  of  any 
European  capital.  The  art  colony  has  its  off- 
shoots in  the  French  provinces.  At  Giverny, 
in  Normandy ;  at  Crecy,  a  medieval  town  in  the 
Brie  country,  where  the  famous  Brie  cheese 
comes  from ;  at  Pont-Aven,  in  Brittany ;  at 
Auvers,  where  Corot  painted  his  masterpieces ; 
at  Nesles  -  la  -  Vallee,  on  the  Oise,  there  are 
American  art  colonies,  whose  members  live  the 
simplest  of  simple  lives  in  provincial  inns,  on  the 
dining-room  walls  of  which  pictorial  souvenirs 
of  their  sojourn  are  frequently  to  be  seen.  Some 
of  these  have  aroused  the  cupidity  of  passing 
picture-dealers,  but  there  is  no  instance  on  record 
of  any  of  them  having  been  sold.  In  the  nature 
even  of  a  French  innkeeper  there  is  a  respectful 
sympathy  for  the  artist,  and  an  instinctive  sense 
of  etiquette  in  matters  concerning  art  which 
would  make  such  a  transaction  impossible.  The 
Paris  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts  in  all  its  depart- 
ments, but  particularly  that  of  architecture, 
attracts  numerous  students  from  the  United 
States,  and  at  no  hour  of  the  day  can  one  pass 
along  the  old-fashioned  streets  which  surround 


AMERICANS  IN  PARIS  157 

the  Ecole,  in  the  district  which  lies  between 
the  Louvre  and  Montparnasse,  a  veritable  citadel 
of  the  American  art  colony,  without  hearing 
more  American  spoken  than  French. 

The  American  resident  in  Paris  bears  a  well- 
deserved  reputation  for  rare  courtliness  of 
manners,  a  punctiliousness  as  concerns  social 
etiquette  which  smacks  of  the  ancien  regime, 
and  a  large  and  tasteful  hospitality.  Rightly 
or  wrongly,  the  Parisians  saddle  the  Englishman 
with  an  accusation  of  bearishness  and  arrogance. 
No  doubt  the  great  majority  of  the  Americans 
who  visit  or  reside  in  Paris  are  tries  sur  le  volet — 
in  other  words,  are  gentlemen  of  birth  and 
breeding  ;  while,  naturally,  the  greater  facilities 
of  travel  bring  over  a  very  different  class  of 
individual  from  London.  One  characteristic  of 
the  American  Colony  is  its  affection  for  the 
national  flag.  It  may  be  safely  said,  without 
fear  of  contradiction,  that  no  house,  flat,  or 
office,  in  Paris,  tenanted  by  an  American,  is 
without  "  Old  Glory "  displayed  somewhere. 
It  may  conspicuously  drape  an  entire  wall,  or 
be  merely  a  little  object  ornamenting  a  mantel- 
piece ;  but  of  whatever  size  it  may  be,  or  wher- 
ever it  may  be,  sooner  or  later  you  will  dis- 
cover it. 

As  for  the  American  visiting  Europe,  he  may 


158 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


be  pleased  with  the  beautiful  uniformity  of 
Berlin,  or  prefer  the  total  lack  of  uniformity 
which  is  the  chief  charm  of  London,  but  it  is 
only  in  Paris  that  he  is  fully  at  home.  The 
gaiety  and  good-humour  which  he  brings  with 
him  from  America  find  the  readiest  response 
from  the  Parisians.  Their  wit  is  of  the  same 
subtle  and  light-feathered  quality  as  his  own. 
Their  women  resemble  his  in  beauty,  elegance, 
and  esprit.  His  palate  fully  appreciates  the 
delicacy  of  their  choicest  wines.  He  sees  eye 
to  eye  with  them  on  most  subjects — political, 
social,  or  artistic.  When  the  good  American 
dies  he  goes  to  Paris,  in  which  fact  there  is  a 
backhanded  but  well- justified  compliment  to  the 
American  Colony. 


w 

V 

Q 

c/) 

i> 

o 

PQ 

fl 

8  o 
*  S 

w  « 

3 

o 

pq 

H 

DC 
H 


CHAPTER  XI 
THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS 

"  And  above  all  be  careful  of  your  planes  V- 
This  was,  according  to  M.  Felix  Bracquemond,  a 
pupil  of  a  pupil  of  Ingres,  the  supreme  dictum 
of  the  great  classical  French  painter.  Drawing, 
taught  Ingres,  is  merely  an  indication  of  the 
luminous  and  sombre  masses,  and  of  the  classi- 
fied light,  which  determine  the  values  of  the 
objects  to  be  represented. 

The  luminous  and  sombre  masses,  the  shadows 
of  this  great  capital,  whose  history  covers  so 
many  hundreds  of  years,  are  instinct  with 
delicate  suggestions,  with  subtle  lessons.  Every 
city  has  the  shadows  that  it  deserves,  the 
shadows  that  it  makes  for  itself,  just  as  the  deeds 
of  men  and  women  colour  and  model  their  lives. 
The  Old  World  and  the  New  have  their  char- 
acteristic shadows — shadow-marks  as  full  of 
significance,  if  not  as  tangible,  as  landmarks. 
In  respect  of  its  shadows,  London  differs  no  less 
from  New  York  than  Bruges  from  Pittsburg  t 

i59 


i6o  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

though  the  contrast  may  not  be  so  striking. 
New  shadows,  varying  in  sharpness  and  inten- 
sity, are  cast  by  new  events,  new  people,  new 
buildings  ;  and  the  old  shadows  linger  even  when 
that  which  gave  them  birth  has  long  passed 
away,  enveloping  in  a  ghostly  atmosphere  the 
impalpable  spirit-world  in  which  we  live  with 
our  ancestors.  Not  even  the  levelling  of  a  house 
or  a  street  can  banish  the  old  shadows  altogether, 
can  exorcise  them  wholly.  Their  immaterial 
presence  still  clings  to  the  sites  of  razed  cities 
and  abandoned  temples.  They  are,  as  it  were, 
"  earth-bound  "  for  generations ;  and  when  at 
last  they  take  their  leave,  Time  has  indeed  made 
a  complete  revolution,  and  so  troubling  have 
been  their  reproachful  or  merely  reminiscent 
whisperings,  their  evocative  note  becomes  so 
penetrating  and  acute  by  its  mere  attenuation, 
as  change  follows  change,  that  our  coarser 
natures  not  infrequently  hail  their  departure 
with  something  like  a  feeling  of  relief.  Shadows 
are  the  better  half  of  history. 

Modern  Paris  is  statuesque.  She  poses,  a 
magnificent  stone  statue ;  and,  generally  speak- 
ing, her  shadow  is  soft  and  blue,  of  great  depth 
under  an  appearance  of  lightness.  Her  features 
are  classical,  her  look  and  bearing  imperial ;  but 
wars  and  revolutions,  the  passions  of  love  and 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  161 

hate,  have  left  deep  lines  upon  her  face  and 
furrows  upon  her  brow,  which,  if  examined 
singly,  may  appear  harshly  sceptical,  cruelly 
ironical,  bitter  or  sad,  but  they  do  not  destroy 
the  antique  nobility  or  the  intellectual  serenity 
of  the  expression  as  a  whole.  The  mask  of 
Napoleon  with  the  smile  of  Voltaire  !  The 
beauty  of  the  bust  is  heightened,  not  marred,  by 
its  patina. 

The  old  shadows  commingle  and  contrast 
with  the  new.  The  sharply-cut,  new-thrown 
shadows  of  tall  twentieth-century  mansions 
seem  all  the  harsher  and  colder  when  they  come 
in  contact  with  the  warm  if  dingy  tones  of  some 
such  quaint  relic  of  pre-Revolutionary  days  as 
that  little  old  patched  and  red-tiled  wine-shop 
on  the  Quai  de  Passy,  with  its  ragged  festoons  of 
ancient  ivy  still  clinging  to  its  roof,  and  all 
around  it  the  stone-faced  apartment-houses  of 
the  wealthy — a  company  of  modern  millionaires 
gazing  in  horror  at  a  mummified  sans-culotte. 
Then  to  go  back  to  almost  prehistoric  times,  to 
the  brick  and  marble  period  of  the  Roman 
occupation,  we  have  mystical  shadows  such  as 
fall  in  deep  amber  and  russet  folds  from  the 
broken  walls  which  now  surround  the  Cluny 
Museum,  and  at  different  epochs  have  encircled 
a  Roman  bath  and  a  Carlovingian  abbey.     The 

ii 


162  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Middle  Ages  still  contribute  their  share  to  the 
shadows  of  Paris,  notably  on  the  quays,  where 
the  cross-hatching  of  the  long  fishing-rods  bend- 
ing over  the  swirling  Seine  from  the  embank- 
ments and  the  river-shore  give  to  the  black  and 
white  of  city,  Seine,  and  sky,  a  quality  and  tone 
which  you  may  look  for  in  vain  outside  of  a 
Callot  etching.  And,  with  their  medieval  dignity 
unimpaired  by  inheritance,  the  successors — 
themselves  centenarians — of  these  ancient  trees, 
whose  roots  ages  ago  were  bathed  by  the  Seine 
waters,  turn  aside  from  the  surging  life  behind 
them,  indifferent  to  the  human  bustle,  as  if 
nothing  worthy  of  the  notice  of  a  tall  and  noble 
poplar  had  been  or  ever  could  be  going  on.  The 
river  breeze,  with  its  song  and  cajolery,  its 
eternal  caress,  is  still  their  one  playfellow — leur 
seul  amour  !  And  their  deep  greens  and  shaggy 
masses  of  branch  and  foliage  are  those  of  the 
old  French  "  verdure "  tapestries,  spun  in 
homely  wool  by  high-coiffed  maidens  and 
leather- jerkined  youths  long  before  the  Gobelin 
looms,  with  their  silk  and  gold  threads,  were 
set  up  in  rivalry.  Also  of  medieval  shadow  are 
the  sugar-loaf  turrets  of  the  Palais  de  Justice 
which  overlook  these  same  Seine  banks,  recalling 
the  steel-peaked  caps  and  spiked  armour  of  the 
feudal  gardiens  de  la  ftaix,  grim  and  iron-handed 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  163 

sentinels  over  virtue.  Here,  indeed,  is  the 
antique  shadow  of  the  law.  And  hard  by  at 
Notre  Dame,  in  deep  shrouds  of  serene  obscurity, 
tremulous  with  divine  harmonies  and  perfumed 
with  immemorial  incense,  from  hundreds  of 
saint-burdened  niches,  from  the  intricate  tracery 
of  the  great  rose-windows  with  their  wheeling 
kaleidoscopes  of  painted  glass,  from  the  fluted 
pillars  rising  in  pure  jets  of  stone  to  dimmer  and 
dimmer  heights,  from  the  roof  of  the  vast  nave 
poised  like  a  moth  on  wings  of  Gothic  lace,  from 
the  two  mighty  towers  lifting  their  skeleton 
arms  to  heaven,  falls  the  Shadow  of  the  Church. 
From  nowhere  can  the  shadows  of  Paris  be 
better  observed  than  from  the  North  Tower  of 
Notre  Dame  on  a  sunlit  afternoon,  with,  for 
preference,  big  bellying  white  clouds  driving 
across  the  blue  sky — immediately  beneath  you 
the  myriad  convolutions  of  the  old  Island  City, 
through  whose  archaic  streets,  as  through  a 
brain  (to  quote  the  subtle  poet  of  M  The  City 
of  the  Soul"),  "men  creep  like  thoughts"; 
farther  away,  the  serried  ranks  of  those  chest- 
nut groves,  lit  up  in  spring  by  their  lamp-like 
cones  of  bloom,  which  Napoleon  I.  planted  as  a 
guard  to  the  ancient  splendours  of  the  Luxem- 
bourg ;  farther  to  the  left,  the  "  brooding  brow  " 
of  the  Pantheon,  the  seventeenth-century  mag- 


164  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

nificence  of  the  two  round  towers  of  Saint- 
Sulpice,  crowning  the  classical  and  reposeful 
lines  of  that  vast  Louis  Quinze  pile  like  the  curls 
of  a  monumental  peruke  of  the  period  ;  then 
along  the  white  Seine,  with  its  score  of  sparkling 
bridges  like  so  many  rings  on  the  white  fingers 
of  a  Queen,  to  the  blue  and  black  and  grey  of 
succeeding  divisions  of  the  city,  bluer  as  the 
eye  reaches  the  more  distant  and  modern 
quarters,  to  the  Paris  as  yet  unbuilt  that  lies 
bare  and  formless — terrains  vagues— outside  the 
fortifications,  and  beyond  to  the  misty  purple 
horizons  and  the  wooded  summits  of  Bellevue, 
Meudon,  Saint -Cloud,  and  Versailles.  From 
laughing  youth  to  extreme  old  age,  in  all  its 
moods  grave  and  gay,  the  life-story  of  the  great 
city  lies  before  you,  and  at  your  side  the  "  Pen- 
seur,"  that  sphinx-hearted  gargoyle  of  Notre 
Dame,  which,  in  imagination  at  least,  has  gazed 
out  since  the  Middle  Ages  upon  the  slowly- 
changing  scene,  and  watched  its  multitudinous 
and  multicoloured  shadows  with  the  prophetic 
mystery  in  its  eyes  and  grim  humour  on  its  lips, 
thinks  your  thoughts  and  dreams  your  dreams  ; 
for  in  the  direct  line  of  its  vision  rises  up  the 
Eiffel  Tower,  menacing  symbol  of  a  world  yet 
to  be  born,  monstrous  finger-post  of  progress. 
Not  less  suggestive  than  the  shadows  of  the 


EARLY    MORNING    SHADOWS    IN    THE    RED    MILL    QUARTER 


THE    MEDIEVAL    SHADOWS    OF    THE    CONCIERGERIE 

To  face  page  164 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  165 

Paris  that  dreams  are  the  shadows  of  the  Paris 
that  thinks  and  works,  and  of  the  Paris  that 
plays. 

In  the  Luxembourg  quarter,  where  the  aris- 
tocracy of  intellect  expands  the  edifying  in- 
fluence of  its  grave  presence,  the  shadows  have  a 
quality  of  their  own,  born  of  their  environment, 
and  determining  it.  Take  any  of  its  old  streets 
— say  the  Rue  Cassette.  Owing  to  the  solemn 
companionship  of  Saint-Sulpice,  a  stone' s-throw 
away,  and  the  aristocratic  survival  in  its  midst 
of  the  Hotel  d'Hinnisdal,  now  the  Catholic 
Institute,  but  until  recently  the  town  mansion 
of  one  of  those  great  French  families  that  have 
preserved  intact  their  religious  and  social  tra- 
ditions, the  Rue  Cassette  wears  an  outward  air 
of  pious  contemplation,  a  mask  of  spiritual 
decorum,  the  sedate  livery,  as  it  were,  of  a 
domestic  of  the  upper  clergy.  Mainly  com- 
posed of  old-fashioned  printing-houses,  including 
that  of  the  Archiepiscopate  of  Paris,  no  family 
Bible  was  ever  bound  in  more  mournful  black 
or  roan.  Across  the  strait-laced  facades  of  its 
whitey-brown  walls  the  shadows  fall  narrow  like 
black  stoles.  Two  moribund  monarchist  and 
clerical  organs  issue  daily  from  its  presses. 
Look  at  those  high-pointed  cobblestones  which 
constitute  its  pave,  its  "  metal  " — resounding, 


166  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

too,  like  metal  to  the  horses'  hoofs  and  the 
wheels  of  passing  vehicles.  Note  the  delicate 
dark  grey  shadows  which  surround  them  at  their 
base,  growing  less  as  the  road  gradually  sinks  to 
the  curbstone  on  either  side.  By  their  constant 
ripple  they  suggest  a  babbling  brook.  The 
heightening  of  the  dark  grey  shadows  of  these 
old-fashioned  cobbles  teaches  you  the  meaning 
of  that  idiomatic  expression  le  haut  du  pave. 
That  part  of  the  old  Paris  thoroughfare,  before 
the  introduction  of  trottoirs,  or  paved  sidewalks, 
which  was  farthest  away  from  the  gutter,  and 
therefore  at  the  highest  level,  was  the  haut  du 
pave,  a  favoured  position,  to  hold  which  was  the 
privilege  of  wealth  and  rank.  In  those  days 
the  gutters  ran  through  the  middle  of  the  street, 
and  the  haut  du  pave  was  nearest  to  the  wall, 
where  the  sidewalks  now  are.  A  few  old 
thoroughfares  paved  in  this  way  are  still  to  be 
seen  in  Paris,  notably  the  Rue  Berton  in  the 
sixteenth  arrondissement,  and  the  Cour  du 
Dragon  at  the  corner  of  the  Rue  de  Rennes. 
And  though  it  is  no  longer  permitted  to  the 
insolent  lackeys  of  great  nobles  to  push  mere 
citizens  into  the  gutters  of  these  narrow  streets, 
a  certain  aristocratic  air  still  pertains  to  them 
by  reason  of  these  humble  stones  which  yielded 
every  prerogative  to  the  "  carriage  folk,"  and 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  167 

nothing  to  the  pedestrian.  In  the  Rue  Cassette 
the  haut  du  pave  is  now  in  the  middle,  two  little 
strips  of  sidewalk  having  been  added  on  either 
side ;  but  the  cobbles  are  of  the  ancient  shape, 
which  for  three  centuries  has  not  been  modified, 
and  their  shadows  are  the  same.  Shaded  in 
summer  by  trees,  the  tops  only  of  which  are 
visible  above  high  walls  that  once  surrounded 
extensive  gardens,  streets  of  the  type  of  the 
Rue  Cassette,  equally  sedate,  erudite,  and  con- 
templative, are  common  enough  on  the  left  bank 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Saint-Sulpice  and  in  the 
University  quarter.  At  most  times  of  the  day 
a  subdued  and  harmonious  illumination  fills 
them,  spreading  over  their  surface  a  kind  of 
rich  atmospheric  varnish,  such  as  was  used  by 
the  old  masters,  banishing  all  crudities  of  light 
and  shade  ;  the  very  sunshine  seems  to  reach 
these  solemn  alleys  through  a  patine  or  veil, 
which  exists  perhaps  only  in  our  imaginations, 
but  is  suggested  by  the  elderly  spirit  of  the  place, 
its  almost  silenced  echoes.  In  any  case  the 
impression  is  there,  and  if  so  many  of  the 
dealers  in  old  furniture  and  bric-a-brac  have 
opened  shop  in  the  Rue  de  Rennes,  which  is  a 
kind  of  highway  through  this  old  -  world 
quarter,  but  yet  so  far  from  the  track  beaten  by 
most  English  and  American  tourists,  it  must  be 


i68  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

that  here  are  constant  atmospheric  qualities 
peculiarly  precious  to  them,  and  that  the  back- 
ground, or  rather  the  circumambience  of  grey- 
green  wall,  with  the  ancient  boughs  of  chestnut- 
trees  floating  above,  and  the  rich  stippling  of 
the  cobbled  roads,  is  just  what  is  needed  to 
show  off  their  faded  treasures  to  the  fullest 
advantage.  Certainly  the  exorbitant  prices 
which  they  charge  would  amply  justify  this 
supposition. 

Here  also  the  shadows  of  the  human  face  tend 
to  accentuate  particular  lines  and  develop 
typical  expressions.  In  both  look  and  dress,  the 
Parisian  who  belongs  as  a  native  to  these 
regions  would  present  an  unusual,  if  not 
eccentric,  appearance  in  any  other  part  of  the 
world.  He  is  both  graver  and  greyer  than  the 
inhabitant  of  the  right  bank  of  the  Seine.  It  is 
here  that  the  bord-plat,  the  "  stovepipe  "  hat 
with  the  flat  and  somewhat  downward- slanting 
brim,  forms  part  of  the  local  dress,  and  the 
tromblon,  or  blunderbuss,  of  half  a  century  ago, 
that  wobbly  revolutionary  infant  of  the  Im- 
perial beaver,  is  still  to  be  seen,  though  its 
proportions,  lessening  with  succeeding  genera- 
tions, only  just  suffice  to  indicate  a  true  but 
diminutive  descendant  of  the  giants.  Fashion 
moves    slowly    in    this    neighbourhood,    where 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  169 

plodding  work  and  unostentatious  comfort, 
proud  characteristics  of  a  highly  cultivated 
bourgeoisie,  are  the  order  of  the  day.  The 
frock-coat  is  constantly  worn,  and  is  long  and 
ample  in  the  skirts  ;  trousers  disdain  the  pressed 
median  line  ;  the  brown  boot  is  rare  ;  patent 
leather  and  the  pointed  toe  are  rarer  still ; 
the  elegancies  are  subdued,  though  real.  The 
swallowtail  coat,  together  with  an  elaborately 
pleated  white  shirt-front,  is  still  de  rigueur  at 
marriages,  at  funerals,  and  on  all  occasions  of 
official  ceremony  ;  and  these  old-fashioned  pleat- 
ings  seem  to  be  imitated  or  repeated  in  the 
thousands  of  white-slatted  shutters  that  enframe 
the  windows  of  all  but  the  most  modern  houses, 
and  give  to  them  a  fresh  and  dignified  air  of 
being  always  in  clean  linen.  There  is  a  pro- 
vincialism, too,  in  this  well-laundered  look  which 
has  its  charm.  There  are  streets  in  this  working 
and  thinking  quarter  of  Paris  which  have  all 
the  appearance  of  respectable  public  notaries, 
such  as,  for  instance,  the  Rue  de  Fleurus, 
with  the  Luxembourg  Garden  as  its  vernal  back- 
ground. The  older  and  smaller  and  darker 
streets  take  us  back  to  earlier  epochs  of  fashion, 
before  Brummell  had  invented  the  clean  collar, 
to  the  days  of  laced  ruffies  of  such  delicate 
cambric    that    they    shunned    a    too    frequent 


170  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

starching,  and  remained  beautiful,  but  yellow  ; 
and  there  are  quite  poor  streets  where  poets  and 
students  live,  whose  dilapidated  shutters  are 
nearly  black. 

That  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine  monopolizes 
all  that  is  treasurable  in  the  ancient  harmonies 
of  line  and  shadow  that  enfold  the  heart  and 
history  of  Paris  is  a  popular  error,  but  that  the 
right  bank  is,  on  the  whole,  junior  to  the  left 
cannot  be  denied,  though,  with  eternity  before 
us,  the  past  is  in  a  sense  ageless.  As  Burger 
says  :  *  Hin  ist  Hin  !"  But  that  the  right  bank 
is  entirely  distinguished  from  the  left  by  the 
diversity  of  its  shadows  is  perfectly  true.  In  the 
zone  of  the  comparatively  new  houses  of  which 
the  Opera  is  the  centre,  the  shadows,  owing  to 
the  prevalence  of  fresh  stone,  are  harder  and 
bluer ;  the  wide  streets,  the  broader  pavements, 
leave  a  freer  inlet  to  air  and  sun  ;  the  planes  are 
fewer,  and  the  backgrounds  have  a  relative 
absence  of  chiaroscuro.  Where  a  bright  and 
burning  sun  can  play  with  unbroken  rays  upon 
such  massive  walls  as  those  of  the  Madeleine  and 
the  Bourse,  with  their  colonnades  in  pure  Greek 
style,  we  have  shadows  so  clear-cut  and  of  such 
a  rich  deep  blue  as  to  transport  us  in  imagination 
to  those  rugged  and  stony  landscapes  of  the 
Midi  and  the  Mediterranean,  where,  to  quote  a 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  171 

recent  outburst  of  M.  Jules  Jaures,  the  sun 
shines  with  such  force  upon  the  bare  rocks  that 
the  birds  as  they  wing  past  se  dedoublent  (double 
themselves)  as  in  a  mirror.  There  are  no  such 
luminous  effects  as  these  on  the  left  bank,  where 
the  bluest  shadows  are  in  the  outlying  and 
artisan  quarters,  but  are  as  hard,  dreary,  and 
cold,  as  the  lives  of  the  toiling  folk  who  dwell 
there.  The  Chamber  of  Deputies  and  the  official 
buildings  that  are  in  line  with  it,  the  palace  of  the 
President  of  the  Chamber,  and  of  the  Minister 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  forming  an  architectural  se- 
quence to  the  Bridge  and  the  Place  de  la  Con- 
corde, the  Madeleine,  and  the  Rue  Royale, 
although  actually  on  the  left  bank,  belong,  by 
the  nature  of  their  shadows  and  planes,  to  the 
right  bank.  They  speak  its  language  and  obey 
its  customs.  The  zone  of  the  right  bank  extends 
as  far  as  the  Faubourg  Saint-Germain  to  the 
south,  and  to  the  Pont  des  Arts  on  the  east.  Its 
line  of  demarcation  literally  cuts  in  two  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  of  which  the  facade 
opposite  the  Seine  is  a  Parliamentary  incrusta- 
tion upon  the  more  ancient  town  residence  of 
the  Duchesse  de  Bourbon,  the  real  front  of  which 
looks  towards  the  Faubourg  Saint-Germain,  and 
is  of  the  left  bank  proper.  Such  overlapping  is 
inevitable  in  a  city  where  centralizing  tendencies 


172  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

are  constantly  on  the  increase,  whose  adminis- 
trative maw  is  ever  opening  wider;  but  in  all 
other  respects  the  left  bank  remains  intact 
without  any  influence  from  the  right  to  seriously 
affect  its  intimate  spirit,  and  the  right  continues 
its  development  towards  the  west  and  north, 
multiplying  streets  of  classic  line,  which  with 
their  tree  borders  are  merely  green  and  white 
in  summer,  or  white  and  grey-black  in  winter. 
Then,  after  a  lengthy  stroll,  we  reach  the  nine- 
teenth-century splendour,  the  real  if  somewhat 
insipid  beauty  of  that  vast  avenue  leading  to 
the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  with  its  plethora  of  florid 
brick  and  decorated  stone  and  blue  slate, 
recalling  the  rigid  domestic  propriety,  the 
flounced  crinolines  and  shot  silks  of  the  mid- 
Victorian  era,  which  was  once  named,  and  in 
point  of  shadow  and  souvenir  still  is,  the 
Avenue  of  the  Empress.  We  have  passed 
through  the  Ministerial  and  Ambassadorial 
suburbs,  neat  and  patched  with  gilt  like  a  diplo- 
matic uniform  ;  we  have  left  behind  us  that 
other  section  of  Paris  that  thinks  and  works. 

To  the  west,  but  farther  to  the  north,  lies  a 
vast  and  seething  quarter,  of  all  periods  and  of 
none,  whose  streets  are  populous  and  squalid, 
or  so  solitary  and  silent  as  to  appear  to  be 
hushing  up  a  crime  ;  but  they  have  this  in  com- 


THE  SHADOWS  OF  PARIS  173 

mon,  that  their  shadows  are,  as  it  were,  deaf  and 
dumb,  without  receptivity  or  power  of  ex- 
pression, being,  indeed,  merely  shadows  of 
shadows — shadows  of  scenes  which  are  dormant 
during  the  day,  and  whose  echoes  are  for  the 
moment  mute.  This  is  the  so-called  European 
Quarter,  and  it  is  here  that  Paris  plays — a 
quarter  that  gets  up  very  late  in  the  morning, 
in  a  state  of  somnolent  frowsiness,  pallid,  and 
not  over-tidy,  the  dejection  of  mal  anx  cheveux, 
or  katzenjammer,  visible  upon  its  tired  face,  in 
its  sordid  deshabille.  Those  eyes  of  a  street 
which  are  its  windows  remain  in  the  European 
Quarter,  or  at  least  with  respect  to  most  of  its 
dwelling  tenements,  sleepily  closed  till  noon, 
and  in  some  cases  for  the  whole  of  the  day,  only 
opening  at  supper-time,  when  the  rattle  of  cabs 
and  carriages  and  automobiles  on  the  cobbled 
pavements  below  announce  that  the  nocturnal 
pandemonium  of  Montmartre  and  Clichy  and 
Rochechouart,  of  the  Place  Blanche,  the  Place 
Pigalle,  and  the  Rue  Notre  Dame  de  Lorette,  is 
once  more  in  full  swing.  Then  the  Paris  that 
plays  becurtains  and  bemantles  itself  in  vast 
masses  of  shadow,  the  depth  and  concealing 
powers  of  which  are  intensified  and  added  to  by 
the  brilliance  of  the  illumination  which  streams 
from  cafes  and  restaurants  and  the  facades  of 


174  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

music-halls  and  dancing-saloons,  from  a  thou- 
sand and  one  dens  of  delirium  and  doubtful 
delight.  Draped  in  these  fantastic  shadows,  the 
circular  Place  Clichy  and  Place  Pigalle,  with 
their  flaring  all-night  houses,  the  Abbaye  de 
Theleme,  the  Rat  Mort,  or  Dead  Rat,  the 
Nouvelle  Athenes,  or  New  Athens  (save  the 
mark !),  resemble  huge  merry-go-rounds,  in- 
vaded by  madmen  and  madwomen.  The  whole 
European  Quarter  turns  itself  into  a  roaring 
Vanity  Fair ;  and  when  at  last  the  frantic  scene 
is  over,  its  black  masses  of  shadow,  of  which  the 
blazing  sails  of  the  Red  Mill  are  perhaps  the 
most  notable  luminous  foyer,  gradually  fade 
into  relative  nothingness,  and  powerless  now 
to  hide  the  red-handed  Apache,  or  "  Thug," 
from  the  belated  reveller,  his  unsuspecting  prey, 
having  lost  all  character,  or  raison  d'itre  as 
shadows  of  Paris  that  plays,  as  shadows  of  evil 
or  shadows  of  death,  they  flee  the  daylight, 
what  time  a  pale  sunbeam  creeps  along  the 
balconies  of  the  Rue  de  Clichy  like  some  shame- 
ful yellow  cat  climbing  furtively  home  at  dawn 
after  a  night's  debauch  upon  the  tiles. 


CHAPTER  XII 
A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING 

If  you  enter  No.  8,  Rue  Maubeuge,  an  uphill, 
unimpressive,  but  busy  street  in  Paris,  which 
connects  as  with  a  long  tube  the  "  quarter  n  of 
the  Opera  with  that  of  the  Northern  Railway 
Station;  if  you  pass  up  the  dingily  carpeted 
staircase  to  the  fourth-floor  (there  is  no  lift  in 
the  house,  which  is  still  lit  with  gas),  you  will 
find  yourself  standing  on  a  worn  mat  in  front 
of  an  oak-stained  door,  affixed  to  which  is  a 
well-polished  brass  plate,  with  the  words  en- 
graved on  it  : 

M.  Adolphe  Delprat, 

ARCHITECTE. 

Monsieur  Delprat  is  a  Parisian  of  the  type 
known  as  the  bon  bourgeois,  or  respectable  citizen 
of  moderate  means.  So  his  flat  is  composed  of 
only  four  pieces,  or  living-rooms  —  namely,  a 
dining-room  and  a  sitting-room,  which  look  out 
on  to  the  street,  and  two  chambres,  or  bedrooms, 

i75 


176  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

which  receive  their  light  from  the  courtyard  at 
the  back  of  the  house.  It  has,  moreover,  an 
"  entrance/ '  which  to  the  uninitiated  mind 
might  seem  even  more  indispensable  than  the 


YOU  WILL  FIND  YOURSELF   STANDING  ON  A  WORN  MAT. 


staircase.  But  in  Paris  houses  an  entree  means 
an  entrance-hall,  often  little  more,  as  in  the 
present  case,  than  a  narrow  corridor,  in  which  it 
is  just  possible  to  place  a  hat-rack  and  an  um- 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING    177 

brella-stand.  There  is  also  a  diminutive  room 
which  Monsieur  Delprat  uses  as  an  office,  having 
filled  it  with  a  wooden  board  on  trestles,  and 
two  cane-bottomed  chairs.  Architect's  instru- 
ments and  plans  strew  the  wooden  board.  Then 
there  is  a  kitchen  exactly  a  yard  and  a  half 
square,  and  on  the  sixth-floor  is  a  chambre  de 
bonne  the  same  size  as  the  kitchen,  which  is  the 
bedroom  of  Monsieur  Delprat'  s  one  domestic  ser- 
vant, a  bonne  d  toutes  mains,  who  works  steadily 
fourteen  hours  a  day  in  return  for  thirty 
shillings  a  month  wages,  with  lodging,  board, 
and  washing.  Monsieur  Delprat  pays  two  thou- 
sand francs  (£80)  a  year  for  his  flat,  including  fifty 
francs  (£2)  for  the  chambre  de  bonne,  and  it  is 
now  ten  years  that  he  has  lived  in  it  with  his 
wife,  one  daughter,  and  a  son.  He  and  his  wife 
occupy  one  of  the  bedrooms,  his  daughter  the 
other,  and  the  son  sleeps  in  the  dining-room 
on  a  folding-bed,  which  during  the  daytime  is 
disguised  as  a  sofa.  Madame  Delprat  is  from 
Bordeaux.  She  has  the  Bordelais  features, 
round  and  classical,  somewhat  full,  with  black 
hair  and  dark  eyes,  and  she  has  something  of 
the  Bordelais  languor.  Her  daughter,  Made- 
leine, is  now  seventeen,  a  tall  fair  girl  with  dark 
eyes,  livelier  than  her  mother.  The  son,  Louis, 
is  fifteen,   and  an  externe,   or  dayboy,   at  the 

12 


178  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

neighbouring  College  Chaptal.  He  is  thin, 
sallow,  angular,  and  talks  with  lightning  volu- 
bility. His  sister  teases,  bullies  and  caresses 
him  in  turn.  He  treats  her  as  a  kind  of  being 
apart,  whose  ideas  are  necessarily  outside  the 
sphere  of  reason.  She  revenges  herself  by 
passing  criticisms  on  his  occupations,  and  getting 
him  into  scrapes  with  his  father.  His  constant 
retort  is  :  "  Thou  art  a  girl.  Thou  understandest 
nothing  therein  f"  He  bears  no  malice,  and 
keeps  up  such  an  incessant  chatter  about  pho- 
tography, postage-stamps,  school  politics,  and  the 
invention  of  a  new  flying-machine,  that  the 
sarcasms  of  Madeleine  have  exactly  the  same 
effect  upon  him  as  have  the  midgets  and  flies 
with  which  a  chauffeur  comes  into  stinging  col- 
lision when  whirling  along  at  the  rate  of  sixty 
miles  an  hour.  His  father  M  destines  him  for 
commerce,' '  but  his  secret  intention  is  to  be  an 
airman.  There  are  thousands  of  Parisian  boys 
like  Louis,  leading  identically  the  same  lives, 
just  as  there  are  thousands  of  Parisian  girls  cut 
to  the  same  pattern  as  is  Madeleine,  vivacious, 
active  young  creatures,  revelling  in  the  simple 
pleasures  of  their  little  world. 

Monsieur  Delprat  is  tall,  lanky,  with  an 
immense  shock  of  reddish-brown  hair  and  a  big 
reddish  beard.     His  expression  is  one  of  con- 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     179 

stant  amazement,  which  is  ready  at  any  moment 
to  develop  into  indignation.  Some  of  his  friends 
describe  him  as  a  hurluberlu,  others  as  a  ahuri, 
and  both  words  characterize  him  well  enough. 
His  mind  is  mostly  in  a  state  of  hurly-burly. 
The  ahuri  is  the  chronically  flabbergasted  man. 
It  is  wonderful  how  many  ahuris  there  are 
among  French  architects  of  the  less  prosperous 
kind.  Can  it  be  that  architecture,  more  than 
any  other  art,  fosters  the  grain  of  insanity  in- 
separable from  genius  ?  Monsieur  Delprat 
would  not  accuse  you  of  exaggerating  if  you 
were  to  describe  him  as  a  genius,  but  nonethe- 
less he  has  been  obliged,  in  order  to  earn  a  living, 
to  limit  his  architectural  activity  almost  ex- 
clusively to  the  gerance,  or  management  of 
apartment  houses  ;  in  other  words,  he  is  a  land- 
lord's agent.  This  rate,  or  half -failure  of  a  man, 
is,  without  knowing  it,  one  of  the  happiest  of 
human  beings,  for,  like  all  disappointed  people, 
he  has  the  whole  field  of  criticism  open  to  him, 
and  his  excursions  across  it  are  frequent  and 
varied.  He  is  a  frantic  politician,  opposed  to 
any  government  for  the  time  being,  and  is  a 
fervent  antisemite.  To  listen  to  him,  France 
is  the  most  hopeless,  helpless,  and  ill-governed 
of  countries.  He  is  constantly  holding  up  to  her 
the  examples  of  America  and  England,  where 


i8o  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

he  has  never  set  foot.  "  Ah,"  he  says,  "  how 
differently  the  English  would  have  managed  that ! 
In  America,  my  dear  sir,  it  is  impossible  for 
such  things  to  happen.  In  England  or  America 
the  law  enforces  this,  or  the  nation  insists  upon 
that/ '  England  and  America  would  be  very  odd 
places  indeed  if  Adolphe  Delprat's  Utopian 
descriptions  of  their  customs  and  laws  bore  any 
resemblance  to  the  truth. 

With  the  interest  of  his  wife's  dot,  Monsieur 
Delprat's  income  is  £480  a  year,  of  which  he 
manages  to  put  by  about  £20,  and  to  have  £30  to 
spare  for  an  annual  fortnight's  outing  with  his 
family  to  the  seaside.  Every  summer  the 
question  where  they  shall  go  is  debated  with 
fervour  by  the  Delprat  family. 

Already  in  the  middle  of  June  the  street 
hoardings  in  Paris  are  covered  with  advertise- 
ments of  rural  and  seaside  resorts.  Le  Treport, 
on  the  Norman  border,  is  personified  by  a 
charming  girl,  with  yellow  hair,  tripping  back 
from  her  dip  in  the  sea.  At  Sables  d'Olonne, 
in  Brittany,  a  pretty  Breton  peasant-woman  is 
represented  in  national  costume,  sitting  in  the 
shrouds  of  a  sailing-ship.  To  Jean  Veber,  the 
illustrious  caricaturist,  is  due  a  fantastic  depict- 
ment  of  the  Hotel  de  la  Foret  at  Fontainebleau, 
where,  so  the  public  is  informed,  there  is  neither 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     181 

"  casino,  theatre,  nor  tziganes,"  but,  in  place 
of  them,  "  urbanity,  good  cooking,  and  French 
comfort."  In  the  foreground  of  Monsieur  Veber's 
composition,  in  which  the  gnarled  oaks  have 
foliage  which  resembles  clouds  of  blond  smoke, 


THE    STREET    HOARDINGS   ARE    COVERED    WITH    ADVERTISE- 
MENTS  OF    SEASIDE    RESORTS. 

a  bandy-legged  landlord  is  opening  wide  his 
arms  to  a  number  of  little  fat  dwarfs  who  have 
arrived  in  an  automobile  apparently  carved  out 
of  a  pumpkin.  In  a  highly-coloured  plan,  Sainte- 
Adresse,  "  the  Nice-Havrais,"  a  watering-place 


r 


182  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

entirely  built  and  owned  by  the  millionaire  pro- 
prietor of  a  vast  emporium  at  Montmartre,  looks, 
with  its  perfectly  straight  streets,  rising  tier 
upon  tier  in  front  of  a  very  blue  sea,  covered 
with  strange  craft,  like  an  agglomeration  of 
doll's-houses.  But  it  has  the  spick-and-span 
neatness  and  newness  which  appeal  to  most 
middle-class  Parisians.  On  another  poster,  an 
elderly  Parisian,  with  white  eyebrows,  spectacles 
poised  on  the  tip  of  his  nose,  and  a  huge  pointed 
straw  hat,  sits,  bare-armed  and  bare-legged,  in 
a  punt  lazily  fishing.  This  scene  is  laid  at  Vaires, 
on  the  Marne,  at  twenty  kilometres'  distance 
from  Paris.  At  Cabourg,  where  the  main  at- 
tractions are  "  a  new  kursaal,  golfing,  lawn- 
tennis,  and  yachting/ '  two  unusually  stout  ladies 
are  figured  in  the  water,  bathing  and  splashing 
each  other,  one  in  a  black,  the  other  in  a  red 
costume.  The  artist  in  this  case  is  plainly  an 
impressionist. 

Louis  Delprat  is  describing  these  posters  in  his 
voluble  way  at  the  dinner-table,  when  his  father, 
letting  the  ladle  fall  into  the  soup  with  a  splash, 
exclaims  :  "  Cabourg  !  But  thou  art  mad,  my 
poor  child  !  Thou  thinkest  not  therein  !  Every- 
thing at  Cabourg  costs  the  eyes  of  the  head. 
It  is  the  most  expensive  place  in  France,  and, 
besides,  chock-full  of  Jews.     Thou  wouldst  not 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     183 

that  thy  father  should  thither  go."  Further- 
more, says  Monsieur  Delprat,  Cabourg  is  so 
crowded  with  automobiles  that  all  the  roads 
around  it  are  quite  unsafe  for  people  on  foot. 
Naturally,  in  a  democratic  country  like  France, 
it  suffices  to  be  rich  enough  to  possess  a  motor- 
car to  have  the  right  to  endanger  human  lives 
with  impunity.  Now,  in  America  or  England 
such  a  thing  would  not  be  tolerated  for  a 
moment.  "  Oh,  bother  England  and  America  I" 
interposes  Madeleine  undutifully.  "  Why  not 
go  to  Trouville  ?  I  am  sick  of  the  petits  trous 
pas  chers  (the  inexpensive  little  holes)  which 
you  and  mother  are  so  fond  of.  They  are  just 
as  dear  in  the  long-run/ '  But  her  father,  after 
begging  her  to  be  calm  and  reasonable,  maintains 
that  during  the  very  brief  season  at  Trouville 
everything  is  abominably  dear  and  proportion- 
ately bad  to  an  even  greater  degree  than  at 
Cabourg,  and  that  there  is  nothing  more  mortally 
dull  than  a  fashionable  resort  when  the  season 
is  over.  The  chief  charm  of  Trouville,  the 
lovely  winding  road  along  the  coast  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Seine  at  Honfleur,  called  the  "  Corniche 
Normande,"  because  it  is,  if  anything,  more 
beautiful  than  the  famous  "  Route  de  la  Cor- 
niche "  at  Cannes,  has  also  been  spoilt  by  in- 
numerable automobiles  driven  at  frantic  speed 


184  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

by  arrogant  and  cosmopolitan  parvenus.  Viller- 
ville, between  Trouville  and  Honfleur,  is  far 
prettier,  and,  though  cheaper,  attracts  a  better 
class  of  visitor.  "  I  know  one  delightful  inn 
there,"  says  Monsieur  Delprat,  "  the  Hotel  des 
Parisiens — embowered  in  roses  and  honeysuckle, 
where  the  pension,  including  the  room,  does  not 
exceed  eight  shillings  a  day.  Villerville,  more- 
over, has  an  ancient  fame  for  its  mussels,  and, 
as  you  know  very  well,  your  poor  father  adores 
mussels,  which  is,  I  suppose,  the  reason  why 
Madame  Delprat  never  dreams  of  having  them 
on  the  table." 

Indolent  Madame  Delprat,  who  helps  in  the 
kitchen,  hates  mussels  because  they  take  so  long 
to  clean,  but  she  answers  :  "  I  am  so  dreadfully 
afraid  of  them."  "  Bah  !"  murmurs  her  hus- 
band. He  admits,  however,  that  the  bathing 
at  Villerville  is  poor,  owing  to  mud  deposits 
from  the  Seine.  Even  at  Trouville  the  water 
is  more  brackish  than  salt,  and  it  is  only  at 
Deauville,  Trouville' s  aristocratic  suburb,  that 
you  come  to  the  real  sea.  But  Deauville  is  one 
of  the  many  places  where  it  is  a  rule  in  the 
hotels  to  dress  for  dinner,  and  this  Monsieur 
Delprat  resolutely  refuses  to  do.  "I  agree,"  he 
says,  "  with  Whistler,  the  great  American 
painter   (ah,   there  was   an   artist !)   who   said 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     185 

one  might  just  as  well  dress  to  sit  in  an  omnibus 
as  go  dressed  to  a  table  d'hote/'  For  this  reason 
fitretat  is  barred,  though  greatly  frequented  by 
Americans  and  English  ;  but  it  is  strait-laced 
and  formal,  and  too  much  uphill  for  Madame 
Delprat,  who  hates  walking.  As  for  Sainte- 
Adresse,  Monsieur  Delprat  trusts  that  his  chil- 
dren will  kindly  remember  that  their  father  is 
an  architect  of  some  distinction,  who,  but  for 
the  notoriety  of  his  political  opinions,  would 
long  ago  have  been  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour,  and  that  they  will  therefore 
have  sufficient  respect  for  him  not  even  to 
mention  Sainte-Adresse  in  his  hearing.  Only  in 
a  country  on  the  eve  of  collapse  would  such  an 
architectural  abomination  have  been  permitted. 
Boulogne  is  pestered  by  the  cheapest  class  of 
Saturday  to  Monday  excursionists,  and  Monsieur 
Delprat  can  never  forget  spending  twelve  mortal 
hours  on  a  hundred-mile  excursion  to  the  sea  in 
the  company  of  his  late  maiden  aunt.  She  had 
taken  her  canary-bird  with  her  so  that  it  also 
might  benefit  from  the  sea-air  !  It  died  the 
next  day  from  nervous  exhaustion,  and  Monsieur 
Delprat  was  subsequently  omitted  from  his 
aunt's  will.  Dieppe  attracts  Madeleine  on 
account  of  its  casino,  with  the  "  little  horses  " 
(for  both  she  and  her  mother  are  fond  of  a 


186  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

cheap  gamble)  ;  but  Monsieur  Delprat,  while 
recognizing  that  the  daily  spectacle  of  the 
British  passengers  arriving  from  Newhaven  is 
morally  invigorating,  objects  to  the  dirtiness 
and  narrowness  of  the  Dieppe  streets,  the 
inferiority  of  the  cuisine  in  the  Dieppe  hotels, 
and  to  the  lack  of  shade  on  the  promenades. 
Besides,  the  beach  is  pebbly.  Le  Treport  has 
an  evil-smelling  harbour.  Vaires,  he  insists,  is 
far  more  to  his  liking  than  any  seaside  place. 
"  I  don't  know/'  he  argues,  "  why  you  should 
all  be  so  mad  on  spending  your  holiday  by  the 
sea.  There  is  no  rest  to  be  got  there.  The 
sea  is  always  making  a  noise.  It  rants,  roars, 
screams,  and  whistles,  and  is  never  still  for  a 
minute/ '  Madeleine  exchanges  a  look  with  her 
mother.  Vaires,  acording  to  Monsieur  Delprat, 
is  far  more  the  typical  villegiature,  or  holiday 
resort,  of  the  real  Parisian.  He  grows  senti- 
mental over  the  recollection  of  his  boyhood's 
vacations  spent  on  the  banks  of  the  green  and 
crystal-clear  Marne.  Joinville-le-Pont,  Nogent- 
sur-Marne,  Le  Perreux,  were  then  at  the  height 
of  their  glory — places  fallen  now,  owing  to  the 
outspread  of  Paris,  which  has  practically  swal- 
lowed them  up,  to  the  general  preference  for  the 
seaside,  and  the  passion  for  long  distances 
which  came  in  with  the  bicycle  and  the  auto- 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     187 

mobile.     But,  oh,  the  joys  of  the  little  river- 
side pavilion,  or  cottage,  with  its  big  garden 
filled   with   flowers   and  vegetables   and  fruit- 
trees,   en  plein  rapport,   with  laden  branches. 
It  was  but  a  cab-drive  to  get  there  !     No  need 
of  railways.   Boating,  fishing,  and  bathing,  were 
the  day-long  amusements.     The  boats  would  be 
called  "  tubs  "  nowadays,  but  you  could  "  do  " 
the  tour  de  la  Mame  with  them,  that  adorably 
picturesque  loop  which  the  Marne  makes  at  its 
junction  with  the  Seine,  and  some  adventurous 
spirits  had    even    rowed    in    them    as  far  as 
Meaux.     What  futures  of  gudgeon  and  roach 
were  caught  !     And  the  bathing  in  the  river — 
hundreds  of  pretty  Parisiennes  jumping  in  and 
out  of  the  water  from  the  vast  bathing  pontoons. 
Their  laughter  could  be  heard  almost  as  far  as 
Paris.     But  all  this  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Even  the  pontoons  have  been  removed,  and  the 
little  Parisiennes  have  gone  farther  afield  ;  in 
fact,  Paris-Plage  is  now  about  the  nearest  place 
where  you  are  likely  to  find  them.     But  Paris- 
Plage    is    a   bit    too    democratic   for    Madame 
Delprat  and  Madeleine.     It  is  there  that  you 
are  sure  to  meet  your  concierge,  and  the  grocer 
and  his  family  from  the  corner  of  the  street, 
conditions     incompatible    with    "  a    thorough 
change.' !     Veules-les-Roses,  close  to  Valery  in 


188  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

the  Norman  Caux  country,  has  a  romantic  name 
which  appeals  to  Madeleine's  imagination,  but 
her  father  holds  that  its  former  unsophisticated 
charms  are  on  the  decline,  that  its  roses  have 
withered,  and,  moreover,  the  shadow  of  the 
swallow-tail  coat  (Monsieur  Delprat  uses  the 
expression  queue  de  morue,  or  "  cod-tail ")  has 
fallen  on  its  tables  d'hote.  Clearly,  the  choice 
for  the  Delprats  lies  between  the  coasts  of 
Normandy  and  Brittany.  Louis  does  not  care 
where  they  go,  as  long  as  the  roads  are  fit  for 
bicycling  and  he  can  fly  a  kite  on  the  seashore. 
In  Brittany  prices  rule  lower  than  in  Normandy, 
and  the  scenery,  if  not  so  pretty,  is  more  varied  ; 
but,  the  distances  being  greater,  the  travelling 
expenses  are  double  or  treble.  Monsieur  Delprat 
proposes  to  study  the  special  conditions  for 
"  collective  family  tickets M  on  the  Northern 
line,  and  sends  Louis  for  the  latest  "  Chaix/'  or 
Official  Railway  Guide.  His  anger  is  excessive 
when  he  is  referred  in  the  ordinary  ' '  Chaix  "  to 
the  "  Illustrated  Chaix  Guide  "  for  this  par- 
ticular information.  "  A  trick  to  make  you 
buy  two  books !  Ah,  France !  France !"  he 
mutters.  But,  from  the  data  supplied  by  the 
other  railway  companies,  he  gathers  that  for 
the  first  three  persons  of  a  family  party  there 
is  no  reduction,  but  for  every  additional  person 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     189 

the  price  of  the  return  ticket  is  the  same  as  that 
of  a  single  ticket.  Two  children  aged  from 
three  to  seven  count  as  one  person.  The  family 
is  defined  as  consisting  of  father,  mother,  sons, 
daughters,  father-in-law,  mother-in-law,  uncles, 
aunts,  and  domestic  servants.  By  a  special 
privilege  the  head  of  the  family — and  this,  at 
least,  says  Monsieur  Delprat,  is  an  intelligent 
arrangement — may  return  alone  to  his  point  of 
departure.  In  Paris  and  some  of  the  larger 
French  towns  the  collective  family  ticket  must 
be  applied  for  half  an  hour  before  the  train  starts, 
but  three  hours  beforehand  is  the  limit  at  all 
other  stations.  A  similar  rule  applies  to  the 
voiture  d  galerie,  or  cab,  with  a  roof  railed  in  to 
secure  the  baggage.  It  transports  the  family 
from  any  address  in  Paris  to  or  from  the  station, 
and  is  supplied  by  the  railway  companies  for 
two  francs  fifty  centimes,  or  two  shillings.  It 
must  be  ordered  at  least  six  hours  in  advance, 
but  if  ordered  earlier  an  additional  fee  of  one 
franc  is  charged.  Monsieur  Delprat  expresses 
the  utmost  contempt  for  these  chinoiseries  (chi- 
nes eries),  as  he  calls  them.  The  same  ridicu- 
lous system  prevails  in  the  French  theatres, 
where  you  pay  more  for  your  tickets  if  you  buy 
them  in  advance,  when  reasonably  you  ought, 
in  the  circumstance,  to  pay  less. 


igo  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

It  is  not  until  some  days  after  this  inconclusive 
debate  at  the  dinner-table  that  the  Delprats 
finally  decide  to  spend  the  holidays  at  Fort- 
Mahon,  a  new  seaside  place  on  the  Northern 
line  halfway  between  Saint-Valery  and  Berck. 
Saint-Valery  itself  they  hold  to  be  too  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Somme,  while  Berck  is  objectionably 
full  of  little  consumptive  patients  belonging  to  a 
local  sanatorium.  From  a  neatly-printed  book- 
let, illustrated  with  photographs,  and  sent  to 
him  by  the  Initiative  Committee  of  Fort-Mahon 
— an  act  of  enterprise  to  which  he  approvingly 
attributes  an  American  inspiration — Monsieur 
Delprat  discovers  that  the  proprietor  of  the 
principal  hotel  there  is  an  old  schoolmate,  from 
whom  he  can,  therefore,  expect  a  specially 
hospitable  welcome.  Fort-Mahon  is  the  nearest 
sand-beach  to  Paris,  whence  it  can  be  reached 
in  three  hours.  It  is  a  family  place.  Madame 
Delprat  will  be  able  to  spend  all  her  days  lolling 
in  a  cabane,  or  little  summer-house,  built  of 
planks,  on  the  sand,  and  facing  the  sea.  The 
hire  of  one  of  these  diminutive  constructions 
will  not  exceed  twenty  francs.  Among  the 
various  amusements  promised  by  the  booklet  is 
a  kite  competition,  which  will  amuse  Louis. 
Madeleine  will  have  to  do  without  a  casino  and 
"  little  horses,"  but  the  Committee  of  Fetes, 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     191 

presided  over  by  a  real  Marquis,  seems  to  be  a 
"  live  "  corporation,  and  what  with  innumerable 
dances,  photographic  competitions,  torchlight 
processions,  musical  festivals,  rabbit-hunts,  the 
Beach   Fete   on  the   first   Sunday   in   August, 


MADELEINE   IS   NOW   SEVENTEEN. 

and  the  picturesque  Benediction  of  the  Sea, 
Madeleine  will  find  ample  scope  for  frolic  and 
flirtation.  The  magnificent  chapel  of  the  Saint- 
Esprit,  a  gem  of  late  Gothic  architecture,  in 
the  neighbouring  village  of  Rue,  will  supply 
Monsieur  Delprat  with  an  endless  subject   of 


ig2  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

controversy  with  his  neighbours  at  the  table 
d'hote.  So  the  Delprats  fix  the  day  for  their 
departure.  Their  "  collective  family  ticket " 
costs  them  four  pounds  eight  shillings.  They 
pay  an  extra  eight  shillings  for  the  registration 
of  their  excess  baggage,  and  a  desperate  scene 
occurs  between  Monsieur  Delprat  and  the 
baggage  clerk,  who  has  tried  to  pass  off  upon 
him  a  Spanish  five-franc  piece.  At  last,  after 
a  hot  struggle  through  the  crowds  that  are  also 
leaving  Paris  for  the  holidays,  the  Delprats  are 
safely  seated  in  a  second-class  carriage,  of  which 
they  occupy  the  four  corners.  Madame  Delprat 
has  already  opened  a  packet  of  sandwiches,  and 
is  eating  them,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she 
breakfasted  only  an  hour  previously.  She 
champions  that  ancient  belief  still  widely  spread 
in  Europe,  that,  on  any  railway  journey  lasting 
more  than  an  hour,  it  is  imperative  to  take 
stringent  precautions  against  suddenly  dying 
from  hunger  en  route.  Monsieur  Delprat  is 
attracting  more  or  less  sympathetic  attention 
from  the  six  other  people  in  the  carriage  by  his 
violent  denunciations  of  the  French  monetary 
system,  apropos  of  his  dispute  with  the  baggage 
clerk,  who,  he  swears,  was  a  Jew.  "  In  what 
other  civilized  country  in  the  world,"  he  asks, 
4 '  is   it   permitted  to  circulate  certain  foreign 


A  PARISIAN  HOLIDAY-MAKING     193 

coins  to  the  exclusion  of  certain  others  ?  An 
Italian  five-franc  piece  is  good,  but  a  Spanish 
one  you  must  refuse.  If  the  figure  of  Helvetia 
on  a  Swiss  coin  is  sitting  down,  you  may  accept 
it ;  if  it  is  standing  up,  you  mustn't ;  or,  according 


A    DESPERATE    SCENE    OCCURS    WITH    THE 
BAGGAGE  CLERK. 


to  some  people,  it  is  the  other  way  round. 
Nobody  seems  to  know.  If  Louis  Philippe^  is 
crowned  on  a  one-franc  piece,  well  and  good  • 
if  he's  not  crowned,  then  you've  been  swindled. 
Do  you   suppose  that   in   America   such  folly 

13 


194  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

would  be  tolerated  for  an  instant  ?"  And  as  a 
bilious-eyed  listener  volunteers  a  hesitating 
"  No,"  Monsieur  Delprat,  emboldened,  launches 
into  a  noisy  demonstration  of  the  general 
superiority  of  Anglo  -  Saxon  institutions  over 
those  of  France.  He  calls  attention  to  the 
notice  posted  up  in  the  carriage  in  French  and 
English,  "  II  est  dangereux  de  se  pencher  en 
dehors  M  (Dangerous  to  lean  out),  and  shows 
his  son  Louis  that  it  takes  exactly  eight  words 
to  say  in  French  what  can  be  said  in  English 
in  four.  He  attacks  the  French  judicial  system 
as  tending  to  bring  about  the  miscarriage  of 
justice,  while  the  French  marriage  laws,  he  says, 
are  responsible  for  the  decline  in  the  birth-rate, 
and  actually  encourage  race  suicide.  His  dis- 
course is  beginning  to  get  on  the  nerves  of  his 
audience,  and  an  explosion  from  Madeleine  is 
imminent,  when  the  ticket-collector,  who  is  a 
wag,  good  -  humoredly  interrupts  him  with  : 
"  Now,  Monsieur  Roosevelt — tickets  please  I" 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS 

.  .  .  Like  banners,  from  those  turrets  old, 
Your  bells  shake  forth  their  clouds  of  gold  ! 
Their  voice  is  in  the  light  and  shade, 

The  radiant  gloom, 
Which  bathe  this  Renaissance  facade. 
It  lingers  in  the  dark  cascade 

Of  that  green  fountain-tomb, 
With  black  leaves  spread, 
Where  Polyphemus  bends  his  head, 

And  all  around 
This  temple's  domed  and  brooding  brow, 

With  laurel  crowned, 

It  wreathes  the  incense  of  its  sound. 
It  shrives  the  dying  flowers,  and  now 
Chases  the  swallows  out  of  sight, 
Rising  and  falling  with  their  flight ! 

Thus  a  poet  has  described  the  chiming  of  the 
bells  of  Saint-Sulpice  Church  heard  from  the 
Luxembourg  Gardens,  with  the  ancient  Renais- 
sance Palace  of  the  Luxembourg  in  front  of  him, 
and  to  the  right  Marie  de  M6dicis*  funereal 
fountain  and  the  incomparable  dome  of  the 
Pantheon.  Nothing  characterizes  a  city  more 
than  its  noises.     An  American  friend  of  mine 

i95 


196  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

was  driven  away  from  Venice,  which  is  said  to 
be  the  quietest  city  in  the  world,  by  the  noise 
of   voices.    With   no   horse   traffic,   no   motor 
omnibuses,  no  electric  tramways,  to  drown  it 
with  their  din,   the  human  voice  acquires  in 
Venice  a  resonance,  a  force  of  penetration,  which 
it  lacks  in  other  centres  of  activity,  so   that 
conversation  carried  on  between  two  people  in 
a  Venetian  street,  even  in  a  low  tone,   is   so 
acutely  audible  as  to  cause  torture,  if  the  ear 
upon  which  it  persistently  falls  be  at  all  delicate 
or  sensitive.     When  Alphonse  Daudet  returned 
from  his  first  and  last  visit  to  London,  some 
ten  or  twelve  years  ago,  he  told  me  that  what 
had  struck  him  most  was  the  silence  of  the 
London  streets  as  compared  with  those  of  Paris. 
This  impression  was,  he  thought,  mainly  to  be 
ascribed  to  the  coldness  and  taciturnity  of  the 
English  population.     Perhaps  if  he  were  to  be 
in  London  now  he  would  have  reason  to  modify 
his    opinion.     There    is    certainly    more    vocal 
noise  in  the  streets  of  all  the  European  capitals 
than  there  was  a  decade  ago,  and  it  is  on  the 
increase.     The  foreigners  are  more  numerous, 
facilities  for  travel  having  so  much  developed, 
and  it  is  the  tendency  of  all  foreigners  to  be 
vociferous  when  travelling.     In   London,   par- 
ticularly,   the    drifting    population    of    French 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  197 

visitors  is  ten  times  what  it  was  at  the  beginning 
of  the  century,  and  their  gesticulatory  talka- 
tiveness violently  contrasts  with  the  mono- 
syllabic stolidity  of  the  natives.  "  Straight 
ahead  !"  says  the  London  "  bobby/ '  if  you  ask 
him  the  way,  or  he  may  content  himself  with  a 
mere  jerk  of  the  forefinger.  "  Mais  nous  n'avez 
qu'a  poursuivre  directement  cette  rue  dans 
laquelle  vous  vous  trouvez,  monsieur,  et  vous 
verrez  la  maison  en  question  au  coin  de  la 
premiere  rue  a  votre  gauche."  "Je  vous 
remercie  infiniment,  monsieur."  "  II  n'a  a  pas 
de  quoi,  monsieur."  Thus  the  French  "  agent/ 
the  policeman  of  Paris.  Or  he  will  carefully 
enumerate  the  streets  that  you  must  not  take  , 
and  if  he  happens  to  wear  upon  his  arm  a 
tricolour  band  with  the  word  "  Interpreter  "  or 
'  Dolmetscher "  upon  it,  he  will  repeat  his 
information  in  English  or  German  with  the  same 
discursiveness. 

Paris  is  eloquent.  Above  the  multifarious 
noises  of  the  street,  which  are  of  a  mechanical 
origin,  or  may  proceed  from  the  brute  creation, 
there  constantly  arises  the  wail  of  protestation, 
the  yell  of  denunciatory  wrath.  Two  Paris 
drivers  collide  with  each  other,  or  narrowly 
escape  a  collision.  "  Ours  !"  (Bear  !)  shouts 
one.       "  Fourneau  !"     (Fire  -  stove  !)     bellows 


198  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

the  other.  If  damage  has  been  done,  a  police- 
man intervenes.  He  produces  a  pocket-book 
and  a  pencil,  and  takes  down  in  longhand  a 
verbatim  report  of  the  speeches  on  both  sides. 
During  the  careful  performance  of  this  task  a 
crowd  collects.  The  debate  becomes  general. 
Two  parties  are  formed.  Orator  vociferates 
against  orator.  The  language  is  not  always 
parliamentary,  but,  if  a  little  surcharged  with 
adjective,  like  the  earlier  efforts  of  the  Roman- 
ticists, it  is  amazingly  eloquent.  At  last  the 
14  agent  "  takes  a  platform — il  prend  la  parole — 
and  imposes  silence  with  Speaker-like  authority 
in  a  voice  louder  than  anybody  else's.  His  is 
at  once  a  summing-up,  a  verdict,  a  passing  of 
sentence,  a  Ministerial  declaration.  The  crowd 
passes  a  vote  of  confidence  in  the  Government 
by  adjourning  to  the  next  street  corner.  For 
the  time  being,  at  any  rate,  a  revolution  has 
been  averted. 

Paris,  in  many  of  its  districts,  is  built  over 
the  catacombs.  These  vast  subterranean 
chambers  and  galleries  produce  that  peculiar 
cavernous  sound  which  is  heard  in  the  Luxem- 
bourg, Montparnasse,  Vaugirard,  Montrouge,  and 
Montsouris  quarters  when  heavy  carts  pass 
rapidly  along  the  coarsely  metalled  roads.  The 
streets  are  then  like  monstrous  drums  beating 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  199 

funeral  marches  to  the  grave  over  that  vast 
common  grave  of  generations  of  Parisians,  with 
its  millions  of  skeleton  dead.  That  quaint  little 
Gothic  house  at  the  corner  of  the  recently- 
prolonged  Boulevard  Raspail,  which  many  an 
American  artist  must  remember  from  his  student 
days,  actually  has  a  private  staircase  leading  to 
the  catacombs  from  beneath  a  hermetically- 
closed  stone  slab  just  in  front  of  the  doorstep. 
From  time  to  time  certain  municipal  officials 
visit  this  grim  entrance,  the  existence  of  which 
is  known  to  only  very  few  people.  A  former 
occupant  of  the  house,  surprised  by  one  of  these 
visits,  the  reason  of  which  was  mysterious  to 
him,  was  accustomed  to  relate  that  once,  in 
the  dead  of  night,  while  he  watched,  quaking, 
from  the  room  above,  convinced  that  he  was 
witnessing  the  final  scene  in  some  Borgia-like 
political  tragedy,  a  party  of  men,  the  chief  of 
whom  wore  half  concealed  under  his  coat  the 
tricolour  scarf  of  a  police  commissary,  had  con- 
veyed a  body  through  this  entrance  into  the 
catacombs  below.  A  few  days  later  he  was 
annoyed  by  a  cadaverous  smell  rising  through 
the  boards  of  his  dining-room  floor.  The 
nuisance  was  almost  certainly  attributable  to 
a  dead  rat,  but,  to  complete  his  discomfort, 
every  morning  at  five  o'clock  an  empty  school 


200  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

omnibus,  belonging  to  the  College  Stanislas, 
passed  through  the  narrow  street  on  its  way  to 
pick  up  pupils,  rousing  the  thunderous  and 
sepulchral  echoes  of  the  catacombs  with  such 
vibratory  effect  as  to  give  him  alarming  pal- 
pitations of  the  heart.  Being  a  man  of  imagina- 
tive temperament,  he  decided  to  transfer  his 
residence  to  the  right  bank  of  the  Seine.  He 
had  also  been  much  troubled  by  the  noise  of 
cats.  Formerly  he  had  lived  on  the  skirts  of 
Montmartre,  and  it  was  only  when  he  had 
crossed  the  Seine  to  the  left  bank  that  he  learned 
that  Paris  is  divided,  by  those  who  know  her 
intimately  well,  into  the  dog  zone  and  the  cat 
zone.  He  had  entered  the  cat  zone.  He  had 
penetrated  to  the  very  heart  or  citadel  of  it,  for 
countless  cats,  evidently  without  homes,  and  in 
a  wild  state,  rendered  the  days  nervous  and 
electric  by  their  ceaseless  squabbles,  and  the 
nights  sleepless  by  their  caterwauling.  He  had 
tried  to  entice  them  into  his  house,  but  they 
had  been  proof  against  all  his  persuasions. 
Evidently  they  were  cats  that  had  never  tasted 
dairy  milk  or  any  Christian  food.  Pariahs, 
sleeping  on  house-roofs,  under  bridges,  in  the 
Luxembourg  Gardens,  where  they  not  infre- 
quently coil  themselves  up  in  the  laps  of  the 
seated    statues,    haunting    the    many    private 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  201 

gardens  for  which  the  left  bank  is  still  noted, 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  they  are  the 
wild  descendants  of  the  pet  cats  which  were 
turned  into  the  streets  during  the  most  san- 
guinary period  of  the  Revolution.  It  was  pre- 
cisely these  suburbs,  with  their  ancient  family 
mansions  and  convents,  that  suffered  most  from 
the  dreadful  visitations  of  the  Comite  de  la 
Surete.  Every  day  during  the  Terror  some 
hapless  family  of  aristocrats  was  dragged  to 
the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  and,  after  a  mock 
trial  lasting  a  few  moments,  conveyed  to  the 
Place  de  la  Nation  for  immediate  execution. 

It  was  here,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine,  in 
the  zone  which  comprises  the  Faubourg  Saint- 
Honore\  the  site  of  the  Abbaye  des  Bois  (just 
pulled  down),  the  stately  palaces  of  the  Rue  de 
Sevres,  the  Rue  de  Vaugirard,  the  Rue  Cassette, 
the  Rue  de  Tournon,  that  Fouquier-Tinville, 
the  tigrish  public  accuser  of  the  Commune  de 
Paris,  selected  his  most  distinguished  and  noble 
victims.  Each  devastated  house  contained,  as 
a  rule,  a  cat,  which  henceforward  became  an 
outcast  and  a  wanderer,  the  servants  having 
in  many  cases  shared  the  fate  of  their  masters 
and  mistresses.  If  the  domestic  pet  happened 
to  be  a  dog,  it  was  most  probably  destroyed,  or 
it  found  a  new  master,  but  the  cat  is  less  adapt- 


202  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

able  to  changed  conditions.  Like  a  Corsican 
bandit,  but  with  the  vendetta  against  all 
humanity  in  its  heart,  it  took  to  the  tnaquis, 
or  M  bush,"  as  it  were,  afforded  by  the  richly 
wooded  parks  and  gardens,  which  at  that  period, 
and  until  some  half-century  ago,  made  the  left 
bank  of  Paris  famous  throughout  the  world. 

No  doubt  these  cats  subsisted  chiefly  on  the 
rats  which  swarm  in  these  parts,  and  it  was  to 
keep  down  this  pest  that  they  had  been  primarily 
employed.  To-day  the  rats  are  still  very 
numerous.  Their  presence  in  this  neighbour- 
hood is  another  cause  of  attraction  to  all  the 
homeless  cats  of  Paris,  which,  when  they  are 
not  on  a  rat-hunt,  fraternize  or  fight  with  the 
pet  cats  belonging  to  the  numerous  old  maids 
the  quiet  professors,  the  retired  tradespeople, 
senators,  literary  men,  and  composers,  who  form 
the  mainstay  of  its  human  population.  At  mid- 
night the  Boulevard  Saint-Germain,  the  Boule- 
vard Montparnasse,  the  Boulevard  Saint-Michel, 
are  alive  with  rats,  gambolling  round  the  trees 
which  line  the  side-walks — rats  of  the  big 
brown  species,  which  years  ago  exterminated 
the  old  indigenous  grey  rat  of  Paris,  fearless 
and  familiar  almost  to  the  point  of  being  tame. 
"  What  is  that  shrill  squeaking  which  I  hear 
around  me?"  asks  the  inexperienced  visitor  of 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  203 

his  Parisian  friend  as  he  sits  in  the  summer  on 
one  of  these  boulevards  sipping  the  nocturnal 
bock.  "  That,  monsieur,  is  a  rat  which  a  cat 
has  just  caught.  Look!  don't  you  see  the  rats 
— dozens  of  them — popping  in  and  out  of  the 
iron  cages,  shaped  like  crinolines,  which  protect 
the  trunks  of  the  trees  ?" 

The  vocal  drawbacks  of  the  cat  and  dog  zones 
of  Paris  are  serious,  but  they  are  relieved  by 
more  harmonious  animal  noises.  In  spite  of 
the  modernization  of  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine, 
which  has  left  little  of  the  old  verdure  and  wealth 
of  ancient  trees,  the  nightingale  may  still  be 
heard  on  summer  nights  in  the  garden  of  the 
convent  of  Cistercian  nuns  in  the  Rue  Notre 
Dame  des  Champs.  The  blackbird,  the  thrush, 
and  the  starling,  make  melodious  the  leafy  glades 
and  avenues  of  the  Tuileries  Gardens,  and  of 
the  public  parks  at  Buttes  Chaumont,  Monceau, 
and  Montsouris.  In  all  open  spaces  of  Paris  fat 
pigeons  coo.  They,  and  the  sparrows,  whose 
constant  chorus  of  twittering  is  so  loud  some- 
times as  to  be  seriously  interruptive  of  brain- 
work,  are  tame  enough  to  take  food  from  the 
hand,  and  flourish  in  such  numbers  that  in  the 
Luxembourg  Gardens  the  flower-beds  have  to 
be  protected  from  their  depredations  and  wallow- 
ing propensities  by  thin  copper  netting. 


204  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Police  regulations  have  been  framed  to  protect 
the  Parisian  population  from  certain  classes  of 
noises,  but  they  are  not  always  heeded.  Barrel- 
organs  have  been  suppressed.  The  hideous 
barking  of  draught  dogs,  which  is  such  a  nuisance 
in  Berlin  and  Brussels,  is  unknown  in  the  French 
capital,  where  dogs  may  not  be  employed  to 
pull  carts.  On  the  other  hand,  the  police  have 
found  it  impossible  to  prevent  the  cracking 
of  whips.  Though  forbidden  by  a  law,  whip- 
cracking  enters  so  instinctively  into  the  character 
of  the  French  driver,  whether  he  be  cabman  or 
drayman,  that,  unless  a  definite  complaint  be 
lodged,  there  is  no  official  interference.  Hu- 
manitarians, moreover,  contend  that  whip- 
cracking  is  in  some  measure  a  protection  for 
the  Parisian  horse.  It  is  a  relief  to  the  French 
drivers  feelings,  it  is  dramatic  and  eloquent,  and, 
while  serving  to  rouse  a  lethargic  animal,  does 
not  cause  him  physical  pain.  This  is  a  point 
that  deserves  to  be  brought  home  to  the 
numerous  kind-hearted  English  and  Americans, 
principally  ladies,  who,  when  in  Paris,  demon- 
strate so  vigorously  against  what  they  call  the 
brutal  whipping  of  the  cab-horses. 

The  ringing  of  the  church  bells  in  Paris  is 
permissible  only  with  the  consent  of  the  Mayors 
in  each  municipal  district,  except  on  Sundays 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  205 

and  public  holidays.  In  the  Socialist  districts 
it  is  reduced  to  a  minimum.  In  the  wealthier 
quarters  one  can  form  some  idea  of  what  Paris 
must  have  been  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  it  was  celebrated  above  all  cities 
in  Europe,  including  even  Rome,  for  its  bell- 
ringing.  This  echo,  faint  as  it  is,  has  an  in- 
describable charm. 

It  is  a  police  regulation  which  obliges  every 
cab  with  pneumatic  tyres — and  there  are  few 
now  that  are  not  so  provided — to  carry  a  jingling 
bell,  which  makes  the  approach  of  the  cab 
distinctly  audible  on  the  noiseless  asphalt. 
The  ringing  of  bells  enters  largely  into  the 
orchestral  composition  of  the  Paris  noises. 
Bicyclists  jingle  them,  and  on  the  gaily  be- 
ribboned  harness  of  the  great  dray-horses  there 
are  clusters  of  the  little  bells  called  grelots, 
which  keep  up  a  silvery  chatter,  a  tinkling  chime, 
adding  much  to  the  musical  colour  of  the 
Parisian  atmosphere.  It  is  like  a  continuous 
ripple  of  laughter  in  perfect  accord  with  the 
bright  gaiety  and  movement  of  the  streets. 
Then  the  drivers  of  the  tramways  sound  a  gong, 
or  blow  a  whistle,  the  note  of  which  varies  with 
the  different  lines  ;  and  the  tramway  conductors 
have  a  little  brass  horn  which  they  sound  as  a 
signal  for  starting  or  stopping.     There  are  tram- 


206  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

cars  which  are  provided  with  hooters,  and  the 
noise  they  make  must,  by  law,  be  easily  dis- 
tinguishable from  that  of  the  fire-engine  hooter. 
The  public  chair-mender  also  has  a  horn.  The 
itinerant  seller  of  goat's  milk,  wearing  the 
Basque  cap  (the  beret),  and  followed  by  his  docile 
herd  of  she-goats,  plays  a  diminutive  bagpipe 
or  else  a  rustic  flute.  The  marchand  de 
plaisir  [plaisir  is  a  thin  cake  made  with  flour 
and  sugar)  rattles  a  wooden  clapper.  The 
motor-car,  which  in  the  open  country  is  allowed 
to  blow  a  siren  or  a  whistle,  is  restricted  in 
Paris  to  the  use  of  the  horn.  The  rare  four-in- 
hands  which  have  survived  the  motor  craze 
sound  a  horn  when  driving  through  the  central 
streets  of  the  city,  but  are  forbidden  by  an  old 
imperial  restriction  to  play  in  the  Avenue  du 
Bois  de  Boulogne,  and  in  the  Bois  itself. 

Clearly,  amidst  this  babel  of  mechanical  sound, 
to  which  must  be  added  the  shriek  of  the  loco- 
motives on  the  Ceinture  Railway  and  the  hollow 
raw  hoot  of  the  steam-tugs  on  the  Seine,  the 
old  street-cries  of  Paris  have  but  little  chance 
of  making  themselves  heard,  and  this  explains 
their  increasing  tendency  to  disappear.  A  few 
however,  survive.  The  hawker  of  cherries  still 
sanctifies  the  spring  afternoons  with  his  "  La 
douce  cerise  .  .  .  la  douce  !"  (The  sweet  cherry 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  207 

.  .  .  the  sweet!),  on  a  long-drawn-out  wail, 
psalmodic  in  its  melancholy  reminder  that  the 
end  of  all  good  things  is  at  hand.  A  more 
vitalizing  because  a  more  peremptory  cry  is 
that  of  the  mussel-man,  with  his  harsh  "  Voila 
la  moule !  Elle  est  bonne.  Elle  est  fraiche. 
Achetez  la  moule  !"  (Behold  the  mussel !  She 
is  good.  She  is  fresh.  Buy  the  mussel!). 
In  addition  to  blowing  his  horn,  the  chair- 
mender  and  the  itinerant  cobbler,  for  a  reason 
which  has  never  been  explained,  give  vent  to 
savage  roars,  lion-like  in  their  ear-splitting 
reverberations,  which  in  the  quieter  suburbs 
startle  the  entire  street,  and  people  the  window- 
casements  with  terrified  housemaids,  "  Voila 
le  cor-r-r-rdonnie-e-e-er-r-r  I"  as  if  the  last 
trump  were  being  sounded.  On  a  gentler  note 
are  the  cries  of  "  Fresh  lavender !"  "Good 
asparagus  I"  u  Chand  d'  habits  I"  (the  old-clothes 
dealer),  "  Buy  my  roses  !"  "II  arrive,  il  arrive, 
le  maquereau  I"  (Just  arrived,  just  arrived, 
mackerel !)  ;  "  Fromage  a  la  cr&me  .  .  .  fro- 
mage I"  (Cream  cheese  .  .  .  cheese !).  The 
window-mender  is  almost  as  strident  as  the 
cobbler,  while  the  plumber,  whether  itinerant 
or  not,  has  a  peculiar  whistle,  which,  like  the 
college  cries  of  America,  is  peculiar  to  his  cor- 
poration, making  his  presence  known  to  any 


208  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

other  plumber  who  may  happen  to  be  at  work 
in  the  neighbourhood — a  valuable  resource  for 
thirsty  or  lonely  plumbers. 

The  charm  of  these  old  cries  is  that  they  are 
echoes  of  a  Paris  which  in  nearly  every  detail, 
whether  of  architecture  or  the  customs  and 
costumes  of  its  inhabitants,  has  vanished  or  is 
vanishing.  They  call  up  the  vision  of  a  city 
without  any  of  the  modern  noisy  traffic,  in  the 
days  when  the  Champs  filysees  were  covered 
with  wild-flowers,  and,  in  the  absence  of  steam, 
electricity,  and  petrol,  the  hours  moved  more 
slowly.  Then  the  sale  of  sweetmeats  to  small 
children  was  accompanied  by  the  chanting  of 
a  plaintive  tune  which  was  as  old  as  the  fairies. 
To-day  a  ten-centime  piece  is  placed  in  the  slot 
of  an  automatic  machine. 

Quite  as  ancient  a  corporation  as  the  street 
criers  are  the  street  musicians.  It  is  only  on 
the  great  national  fete-days  that  they  are 
allowed  real  freedom,  and  in  the  wealthier 
quarters  their  entrance  to  the  courtyards  of  the 
houses  is  forbidden,  though  it  is  rare  that  the 
concierge,  with  the  sentimentality  of  her  class, 
does  not  allow  this  order  to  be  infringed.  Their 
music  is  rarely  without  a  local  or  national  note, 
and  this,  perhaps,  is  its  most  marked  pecu- 
liarity.    The  Midi  is  represented  by  the  classic 


THE  VOICE  OF  PARIS  209 

pan-pipes  and  the  semi-Oriental  heart-throb- 
bings  of  the  French  tambourine,  which,  unlike 
the  Spanish  tambourine,  is  an  elongated  drum. 
The  Celtic  centre  of  France,  the  Berri,  sends 
us  its  vielle,  or  hurdy-gurdy,  with  the  plumed 
bravuras,  the  amorous  trills,  and  martial  dancing 
notes,  of  its  rustic  keyboard.  The  very  last  of 
the  Provencal  troubadours,  with  that  inde- 
fatigable baritone  voice  which,  through  all  ages 
and  all  weathers,  has  remained  true  to  the 
romantic  ideal,  is  here  with  his  guitar.  Alsatia 
asserts  her  attachment  to  the  mother-country 
on  trombones  and  clarinets.  Savoy  is  personi- 
fied by  a  tuneful  but  betattered  infant  with  a 
marmoset  and  an  accordion.  Except  on  special 
occasions  when  the  street  corners  are  taken 
possession  of  by  the  chanteurs  de  complaintes 
(a  survival,  peculiar  to  Paris,  of  the  old  political 
and  topical  ballad-mongers),  who  reel  out  in- 
terminable relations  of  national  events  or  sensa- 
tional crimes,  to  an  ancient  argumentative 
recitative  which  never  varies,  and  is  accompanied 
by  an  excitable  fiddle,  the  vocal  music  in  the 
streets  and  courtyards  of  Paris  is  blood-curdling 
in  its  mournful  appeal  to  charity.  Each  singer 
has  his  day.  In  a  certain  house,  near  the 
Church  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  one  used  to  know 
that  it  was  Tuesday  afternoon  by  the  arrival 

14 


210  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

of  the  man  who  had  no  tongue,  and  sang  an 
awful  caricature  of  the  "  Marseillaise  "  through 
a  silver  tube  surgically  inserted  in  his  larynx. 
On  Wednesday  it  was  the  turn  of  that  drunken 
ruffian  with  the  brow-beaten  wife,  who  bawled 
out  with  sentimental  tremolos,  "  Petits  oiseaux, 
n'allez  pas  sur  la  plai-ai-ai-ne-e  "  (a  warning 
to  the  little  birds  of  the  cruel  traps  that  are  set 
for  them  in  the  fields),  while  between  each 
verse  he  addressed  a  kick,  or  some  shocking 
oath,  to  his  wretched  companion  :  "  Chante, 
done,  espece  de  brute  !"  (Sing  up,  you  brute  !) 
For  years  it  was  on  Friday  afternoon  that  a 
very  old  man  with  long  white  hair  and  beard, 
and  his  foot  in  a  sling,  whined  out  on  a  note  of 
immeasurable  melancholy  an  ancient  ditty  with 
the  refrain  :  "  Buvons,  buvons  a  la  sante  de  nos 
cent  ans  I"  (Let  us  drink,  let  us  drink  to  the 
health  of  our  hundredth  year!).  Then,  one 
Friday  afternoon,  the  courtyard  knew  him  no 
more.  His  quavering  voice  was  never  again 
to  draw  to  the  windows  the  little  bonnes  with 
their  wide,  sympathetic  stare  and  their  willing 
sous.  He  had  drained  the  last  glass.  Every 
winter  freezes  for  all  time  one  of  these  courtyard 
voices. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT 

When  the  two  official  blue  bills  appeared  on  the 
white  walls  of  the  Cafe  Anglais,  announcing 
that  the  place  was  shortly  to  be  sold,  it  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  the  whole  gastronomic  world 
of  Paris  received  a  severe  shock  to  the  stomach. 
What  would  the  boulevard  be  without  the 
Cafe"  Anglais  ?  Already  the  pitiless  hand  of 
Time  had  been  busy — especially  of  recent  years 
— in  effacing  many,  and  indeed  most,  of  its 
typical  culinary  landmarks.  Tortoni's  went 
two  lustres  ago,  and  with  it  the  famous  flight 
of  three  stone  steps  leading  to  its  front  door, 
up  which  had  walked  every  illustrious  Parisian 
from  the  Napoleonic  days  of  Talleyrand  and 
Wellington  to  these  latter  times  of  Clemenceau 
and  Aurelien  Scholl — a  brilliant  procession  of 
diplomatists,  politicians,  conquerors,  dandies, 
dreamers,  and  wits.  Tortoni's  is  a  fading 
memory.  Then  the  Maison  Doree,  just  opposite 
the   Cafe   Anglais,    after    a    patriotic    struggle 

211 


212  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

against  the  democratic  wave  which  is  inundating 
the  boulevard,  heeled  over  and  sank.  Bignon's 
had  already  gone  down,  and  with  it  the  evoca- 
tive name  of  the  Cafe  Foy.  The  Cafe  Riche  was 
not  long  in  following  the  tragic  example  of  the 
Maison  Doree.  Brebant's,  where  Turgenieff, 
Daudet,  Renan,  and  Prince  Jerome  Napoleon, 
were  wont  to  foregather,  had  been  better  dead, 
for  it  had  dwindled  to  the  level  of  a  beer-saloon. 
The  Cafe  Julien  had  struck  its  flag  to  a  dry- 
goods  store.  But  none  of  these  houses,  essen- 
tially boulevardier  as  they  were,  could  vie  with 
the  Cafe  Anglais  in  Parisianism.  Tortoni's,  like 
the  Cafe  Napolitain,  which  is  still  with  us,  had 
an  Italian  inspiration  which  found  material 
expression  in  a  speciality  of  ice-creams.  The 
Maison  Doree,  the  one  serious  rival  of  the  Cafe 
Anglais,  was  its  junior  in  years,  and,  though  an 
acknowledged  temple  of  French  cooking  accord- 
ing to  the  most  sacred  rites,  lacked  the  serene 
dignity  and  the  exclusive  royal  and  imperial 
custom  which  give  the  Cafe  Anglais  its  unique 
tone.  And  as  for  the  others — well,  all  the  others 
were,  to  use  Verlaine's  phrase,  litter ature  ;  that 
is  to  say,  they  exhibited  objective  forms,  from 
which  pure  art,  in  this  case  the  art  of  living,  on 
the  principle  of  living  to  eat  and  drink,  was  in 
some  essential  detail  lacking. 


A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT    213 

It  was  felt  that  the  disappearance  of  the  Cafe 

Anglais  would  be  the  end  of  a  world.      For  it 

is  now  more  than  a  hundred  years  since  the  Caf 6 

Anglais  was  founded.    The  story  of  its  genesis 

is  not  without  human  and  dramatic  interest. 

Before  the  French  Revolution  broke  out,  the 

space  behind  the  ramparts  of  the  city  (now  the 

boulevard),  lying  between  what  are  to-day  the 

corners  of  the  Rue  de  Richelieu,  and  the  Rue 

de  Grammont,   was  occupied  by  the  country 

mansion  and  park  of  the  Due  de  Choiseul,  the 

Foreign    Minister    of    Louis    XV.     This    was 

pulled  down  on  the  Due's  death,  and  in  the 

grounds    surrounding    it    the    existing    streets 

were  then  built.    The  boulevards,  which  had 

been  planted  with  trees  some  years  before,  were 

just  becoming  fashionable  as  a  promenade,  and 

so  a  number  of  minor  restaurants  sprang  up 

in  their  vicinity.     Among  these  was  the  little 

wayside  eating-house,  or  cabaret,  at  the  corner 

of  the  Rue  de  Marivaux,  which  was  to  become 

world-famous  as  the  Cafe  Anglais. 

The  name  of  its  original  owner  has  been  lost 
in  the  fog  of  ages.  His  establishment  was 
modest  in  appearance,  and  possessed  this  in- 
convenience, that  its  floor  was  more  than  a  yard 
lower  than  the  level  of  the  boulevard.  Even 
now,  on  entering  the  Cafe  Anglais,  a  step  down- 


214  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

ward  must  be  taken.  Its  customers  were  few  ; 
but  one  day  a  band  of  gilded  youths  invaded 
its  precincts,  and,  finding  the  food  good,  and 
the  wine  even  better,  they  consecrated  it  to 
their  use.  Chief  among  them  was  the  very  odd 
Monsieur  de  Sourdeval.  As  soon  as  the  vogue 
of  the  little  half-rustic  cabaret  was  assured, 
Monsieur  de  Sourdeval  made  a  point  of  dining 
there  daily,  after  which  he  would  invariably 
proceed,  in  any  sort  of  weather,  to  the  Jardin 
des  Plantes,  to  look  at  the  wild  beasts,  reciting 
Latin  verses  on  the  way,  and  every  night  he 
listened  to  the  last  act — never  more  than  the 
last  act — of  an  opera,  placing  himself  full  in 
view  of  the  audience  on  the  steps  leading  to  the 
orchestra.  This  is  all  that  is  known  of  Monsieur 
de  Sourdeval ;  still,  it  sufficed  to  make  him 
immortal,  and  he  was  the  first  of  a  long  line 
of  eccentric  viveurs  whose  extravagancies  helped 
to  give  fame  to  the  Cafe  Anglais.  But  it  was 
not  until  the  beginning  of  the  last  century, 
after  the  Peace  of  Amiens,  when  the  English  were 
free  again  to  visit  Paris,  that  the  Cafe  Anglais 
achieved  its  present  designation.  The  English 
were  then  the  only  people  in  Europe  who  had 
money  "  to  burn,"  and  they  showed,  regardless 
of  expense,  their  appreciation  of  the  excellent 
French  cheer  which  was  to  be  found  at  the  little 


A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT     215 

boulevard  house.  They  constituted,  in  fact,  its 
mainstay,  and  thus  it  took  its  name  from  them. 
When  war  again  broke  out  between  the  France 
of  Napoleon  and  the  England  of  George  III.,  the 
Cafe  Anglais,  perforce  abandoned  by  its  best 
customers,  was  on  the  verge  of  ruin.  It  was 
saved  by  one  dinner,  a  feast  of  such  Gargantuan 
proportions  and  culinary  ingenuity  that  all 
Paris  rang  with  its  fame,  and  then  flocked  to 
the  restaurant  where  every  previous  kitchen 
record  had  been  beaten.  The  menu  led  off  with 
a  M  potage  Cameram,"  so  named  after  its  inven- 
tor, an  actor  at  the  Theatre  Feydeau.  The  chief 
ingredient  of  this  phenomenal  soup  was  the 
concentrated  essence  of  forty  fat  chicken  livers, 
and  its  successful  preparation  depended  on  the 
chickens  having  been  killed  by  electricity, 
according  to  a  method  invented  by  Beyer,  the 
organizer  of  the  dinner,  an  eminent  scientist  of 
the  day,  and,  clearly,  the  discoverer  of  electro- 
cution. 

The  fortunes  of  the  Cafe  Anglais  were  now  on 
the  uphill  grade,  and  it  became  necessary  to 
enlarge  the  premises.  At  No.  13  of  the  Rue  de 
Marivaux,  which  forms  an  angle  with  No.  13  of 
the  Boulevard  des  Italiens,  there  was  a  gambling 
den  known  as  the  U  Grand  Treize.,,  This  was 
absorbed  by  the  Cafe  Anglais,  which  thus  bears 


216  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

the  double  No.  13 — of  the  Rue  de  Marivaux, 
and  also  of  the  Boulevard  des  Italiens — but  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  unlucky  on  this  account. 
A  year  after  Waterloo,  a  new  proprietor,  who 
was  from  Bordeaux,  Monsieur  Chevreuil,  set 
himself  to  arrange  the  cellars  on  a  scale  which 
should  be  worthy  of  the  growing  reputation  of 
the  restaurant.  His  clarets  and  foreign  wines 
were  selected  with  immense  care  and  skill,  but, 
being  from  Bordeaux,  he  disliked  burgundies, 
and  disliked  the  customers  who  drank  them, 
though  willing  to  minister  at  extravagant  prices 
to  the  taste  that  he  condemned.  The  eccen- 
tricities of  the  habitues  and  the  crankiness  of 
its  successive  proprietors  have  ever  distinguished 
the  Cafe  Anglais.  Its  cellars,  which  extend 
under  three  neighbouring  houses,  are  kept  as 
neatly  as  a  lady's  boudoir.  The  intersecting 
passages  have  a  little  railway  running  along  them, 
and  converge  to  a  four-cross  road,  in  the  centre 
of  which  is  an  artificial  orange-tree  with  luminous 
oranges.  The  cellar  walls  are  decorated  with 
festoons  of  grape-vines  hiding  electric  lamps. 
Here  are  wines,  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the 
term,  fit  for  Kings  :  Chateau  Lafite  of  1804  (of 
which  the  magnum  is  priced  120/-)  and  of  1805  ; 
Haut  Brion  of  1880  (120/-) ;  Chateau  Margaux 
1848  (80/-) ;  Clos  d'Estournelles,  1834;  Chateau 


A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT     217 

Latour,  1871  ;  old  brandies  of  1784,  1797,  and 
1809,  and  green  Chartreuse  of  1869  and  1877, 
all  of  which  are  priceless ;  port  of  1820  and  1834. 
It  was  in  the  heyday  of  the  Second  Empire, 
about  fifty  years  ago,  that  the  Cafe  Anglais 
reached  the  zenith  of  its  prosperity.  At  that 
epoch  supper  meant  more  than  dinner  to  the 
smart  men  and  women  about  Paris.  The  Cafe 
Anglais  was  essentially  a  supper-place,  to  which 
resorted  after  the  theatre  the  illustrious  dandies 
of  the  time — the  Due  de  Gramont-Caderousse  ; 
the  ill-fated  young  Prince  of  Orange,  heir  to  the 
throne  of  Holland,  and  nicknamed  "  Citron  "  ; 
the  late  King  Edward,  then  Prince  of  Wales  ; 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  who  was  finally  to  break 
his  neck  on  the  staircase  of  the  Maison  Doree 
opposite,  his  bosom  friend,  Lord  Seymour,  or 
"  Milor'  Arsouille,"  as  he  preferred  to  call 
himself  ;  the  late  Prince  de  Sagan  ;  Mr.  Bryan, 
an  eccentric  American  member  of  the  Jockey 
Club,  whose  joyous  practice  it  was  to  pour  a 
bottle  of  curacao  into  the  piano,  doubtless  to 
give  it  tone.  The  "  Grand  16,"  the  first-floor 
room  overlooking  the  corner  of  the  Rue  de 
Marivaux  and  the  boulevard,  where  the  most 
notable  suppers  were  served,  no  longer  has  a 
piano ;  and  this  is  a  sign  of  the  changing  times, 
sedate  dinners  having  taken  the  place  of  noisy 


218  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

suppers.  More  than  once  Napoleon  III.  came 
incognito  to  the  M  Grand  16,"  where,  in  the 
Exhibition  year,  just  before  the  Empire  fell, 
was  served  the  famous  dinner  "  of  the  three 
Emperors/'  so  called  because  the  amphitryon 
was  the  then  Tsar  of  Russia,  and  with  him  were 
the  Tsarewitch,  afterward  Tsar  Alexander  III., 
and  William,  King  of  Prussia,  afterward  German 
Emperor.  The  "  Grand  16  "  is,  on  account  of 
the  many  imperial  and  royal  personages  who 
have  dined  within  its  red-damask-hung  walls, 
of  all  the  restaurant  dining-rooms  in  the  world, 
the  one  in  which  the  souvenirs  of  monarchy 
are  thickest.  Once  the  "  Grand  8 "  of  the 
defunct  Maison  Doree  ran  a  close  second  to  it ; 
but  the  proprietors  of  the  Maison  Doree  made 
the  mistake  of  purchasing  a  quantity  of  wines 
taken  from  the  Tuileries,  and  sold  at  public 
auction  after  the  imperial  palace  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  mob,  and  the  sight  of  these 
famous  cms  on  the  wine-card  may  well  have 
proved  an  eyesore  to  the  illustrious  personages 
who,  in  more  peaceful  times,  had  enjoyed  the 
fallen  Emperor's  hospitality. 

The  "  Grand  16  "  of  the  Cafe  Anglais  has 
retained  its  First  Empire  aspect  on  the  original 
Louis  Quinze  setting,  without  a  trace  of  modern 
garishness  having  been  added.     Yet,  in  spit( 


A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT     219 

of  its  prim  and  demure  outlook,  what  fantastic 
scenes  has  it  not  witnessed  in  those  old  supping 
days  to  which  Balzac  and  the  memorialists  of 
two  generations  ago  so  constantly  refer  ?  It 
was  here  that  Cora  Pearl,  the  Salome  of  the 
effete  Second  Empire,  was  served  up  in  the 
costume  of  Eve  on  a  silver  platter  hidden  beneath 
a  dish-cover,  at  a  supper  given  by  the  Due  de 
Gramont-Caderousse.  It  was  from  the  u  Grand 
16 ' '  that  Rigolbroche,  the  Polaire  of  her  day, 
set  out  in  similarly  light  attire  on  her  famous 
trip  across  the  boulevard  to  the  Maison  Doree. 
Often  enough  the  supper  service  was  sent 
hurtling  through  the  windows  on  to  the  boule- 
vard below,  by  the  frenzied  young  bloods  of  the 
period,  of  whom,  perhaps,  the  maddest  was  the 
recently  deceased  General  Marquis  de  Galliffet, 
in  whose  memory  a  dinner  is  now  held  at  the 
Cafe  Anglais  every  first  and  second  Friday  of 
the  month.  Prince  Bismarck  frequently  supped 
there  before  the  Franco- German  War.  The 
Cafe  Anglais  has  helped  to  reconcile  with  the 
vicissitudes  of  life  more  than  one  deposed  and 
exiled  monarch.  The  ex-King  Milan  of  Servia 
rarely  dined  elsewhere,  and  Queen  Isabella  of 
Spain,  leaving  her  carriage  a  few  doors  farther 
down  the  boulevard,  so  as  not  to  be  seen,  and 
accompanied  by  her  suite,  has  many  a  time  plied 


220  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

an  assiduous  knife  and  fork  in  the  "  Grand  16." 
During  the  revolution  which  followed  the  collapse 
of  the  French  army  at  Sedan,  the  Comtesse  de 
Castiglione,  the  most  beautiful  woman  of  her 
time,  not  excepting  the  Empress  Eugenie,  who 
thought  she  had  reasons  to  be  jealous  of  her, 
was  hidden   in   an   apartment   over  the   Cafe 
Anglais   by  the  head-waiter.       This  saved  her 
from  the  sanguinary  fury  of  the  Communist  mob, 
who  attributed   the  national  disasters  in  part 
to  her  supposed  influence  over  Louis  Napoleon. 
The  figure  of  the  head-waiter  Ernest,  to  whom 
the  Comtesse  de  Castiglione  was  indebted  for 
this  chivalrous  rescue,  lingers  in  the  memories 
of  old-timers  as  the  model  of  what  a  maitre 
d'hotel  should  be — clean-shaven,  soft  of  speech, 
with  the  manners,   but  not  the  morals,   of  a 
diplomatist,  for  he  should  never  say  the  thing 
that  is  not,  a  sincere  but  not  obtrusive  coun- 
sellor, a  living  and  loving  encyclopaedia  of  gas- 
tronomic   lore.       Ernest's    present    successor, 
Alphonse,    worthily   maintains    the    traditions 
of   these   weighty  functions.     For   the   maitre 
d'hotel  is  the  ambassador  of  the  chef.      At  the 
Cale  Anglais  there  has  been  an  unbroken  line 
of  great  cooks,  of  whom  each  in  turn  has  in- 
herited the  mantle  of   the  illustrious   Careme. 
What  Berlioz  and  Wagner  were  to  music,  and 


A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT     221 

Chateaubriand  to  the  written  word,  Careme 
was  to  cooking,  the  first  of  the  great  Romantics. 
After  being  cook  to  Napoleon  I.,  Careme 
entered  the  service  of  George  I V. ;  but  his  artistic 
spirit,  cramped  within  the  stony  confines  of 
Windsor  Castle,  quickly  sought  release  from 
insular  surroundings,  and  his  description,  in 
the  preface  of  his  monumental  work  on  cooking, 
of  the  why  and  the  how  of  his  resignation 
from  the  service  of  the  British  Sovereign  is  a 
page  of  blazing  eloquence,  instinct  with  patriotic 
and  artistic  ardour,  which,  if  the  "  First  Gentle- 
man in  Europe  "  ever  read  it,  must  have  made 
him  feel  cheap  indeed.  Careme  found  refuge  in 
Paris,  with  Baron  de  Rothschild,  and  there 
formed  his  most  famous  pupil,  the  great  Duglere. 
Quitting  Baron  de  Rothschild,  Duglere  became 
chef  at  the  Cafe  Anglais,  where  he  invented  the 
potage  Germiny,  dedicated  to  the  eminent 
financier,  Comte  de  Germiny,  the  barbue  (brill) 
a  la  Duglere,  the  pommes  Anna,  the  poulet  a 
la  d'Albufera,  dishes  now  celebrated  through- 
out the  world.  A  pupil  of  Duglere  is  the 
present  chef  and  proprietor  of  the  Cafe  Anglais, 
whose  name  I  would  willingly  have  written 
down  here,  had  he  not,  with  the  modesty  so 
becoming  to  the  true  artist,  particularly  begged 
me  not  to  do   so.    "  The  name    of    the   Cafe 


222  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Anglais/'  he  said,  "  is  quite    glorious   enough 
by  itself." 

The  imperial  and   royal   crowned  heads   of 
Europe   have   borne    no    grudge    against    the 
artistic  descendants  of  Car  erne  for  the  master's 
refusal  to  accompany  Napoleon  to  St.  Helena, 
and    his    rupture    with    George    IV.     On    the 
contrary,  they  are  among  the  most  assiduous 
and   faithful   customers   of   the   Cafe"    Anglais, 
where  several  of  them — notably  the  Grand-Dukes 
of  Russia — have  their  own  dinner  services  of 
silver  plate,  bearing  their  crowned  monograms. 
Other  noble  habitues  have  simply  their  private 
finger-bowls  and  rince-bouche,   some  of    which 
are  silver  gilt,  and  one  is  pure  gold.     These  are 
kept  in  a  large  cupboard  with  glass  doors,  which 
is  called  the  bibliotheque.     The  service  on  the 
first  set  of  shelves  in  the  right-hand  division  of 
this    bibliotheque   was   that   used   for   the   late 
King  of  England  when,  being  on  a  brief  visit 
to  the  French  capital  with  Queen  Alexandra, 
he   dined   at   the   Cafe   Anglais   for   the  last, 
time.     The  old  King  was  giving  Queen  Alex- 
andra the  treat  of  "  doing  M  Paris  with  him  as 
if  they  were  a  newly-married  couple  on  their 
honeymoon.     Grave  politicians  were  convinced 
that  the  King's  presence  was  motived  by  some 
deep  political  scheme.     But  it  was  nothing  of 


A  GREAT  PARIS  RESTAURANT     223 

the  sort.    The  King,  accompanied  by  his  Queen, 

was   visiting   the    scenes    associated   with   his 

joyous  youth  and  manhood,  when,  as  Prince 

of  Wales,  he  was  the  most  popular  of  Parisians, 

and  there  they  sat  in  the  "  Grand  16,"  with 

just  a  few  intimate  friends,  almost  like  Darby 

and  Joan — she,  no  doubt,  with  indulgent  love 

in  her  thoughts,  and  he  with  the  mist  of  fading 

memories  in  his  eyes.     This  was  the  menu  : 

Potage  chiffonade. 
Truite  de  rivi&re  frite,  sauce  madere. 
Poularde  brais£e  au  gros  sel. 
Ragout  de  truffes. 
Baron  de  Pauillac  roti,  pommes  de  terre  nouvelles. 
Pur6e  d'6pinards  nouveaux. 
Salade,  pommes,  chicoree. 
Asperges,  sauce  hollandaise. 
Poires  a  la  Bourdaloue. 
Desserts. 


Chablis  moutonne. 

Moet  1893  frappe\ 

Chateau  Latour  1875. 

Grande  fine  champagne  1800. 

A  dinner  in  every  way  suitable  to  British 
Sovereigns,  simple  and  substantial. 

One  of  the  most  treasured  souvenirs  in  the 
possession  of  Monsieur  Burdel  (there  goes  the 
name!),  the  present  owner  of  the  Cafe  Anglais, 
is  the  autograph  letter  which  Queen  Alexandra 
wrote  to  him  in  reply  to  his  respectful  letter  of 
condolence  on  King  Edward's  death. 


224  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

In  three  to  four  years  from  now  the  Cafe 
Anglais,  so  well  known  to  all  the  wealthy 
Americans  living  in  or  passing  through  Paris, 
will  be  driven  from  its  ancient  abode  to  make 
room  for  a  Belgian  bank.  Will  it  be  closed 
for  ever,  or  merely  transferred  to  another  and, 
if  possible,  equally  congenial  locality  ?  That  is 
the  secret  of  Monsieur  Burdel. 


w 
x 
H 

o- 
W 
W 
M 

Cfl 

W 
M 
D 

Q 

Q 
SB 

< 

O 

w 

<   < 

e6  a 


w 

D 
C* 

H 

o 

oa 

s 


CHAPTER  XV 
THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS 

There  is  a  wild-flower  in  the  heart  of  every 
Parisian,  and  to  this  is  traceable  his  passionate 
love  of  wild-flowers,  which  is  one  of  the  nuances, 
or  shades,  of  his  character ;  for  the  everyday 
life  of  Paris  is  constantly  oscillating  between  the 
extremes  of  tragedy  and,  comedy,  and,  of  all 
flowers,  it  is  the  wild-flower  that  has  emotional 
temperament  and  wide  dramatic  possibilities. 
Never,  for  instance,  was  there  such  a  skirt- 
dance  in  the  world  as  that  which  the  ordinary 
poppy  of  the  fields  dances  every  minute  of  its 
life  with  the  wanton  breezes.  Since  the  reign 
of  Louis  Treize  the  Parisian  has  been  frondeur, 
or  a  potential  rebel,  refractory  to  any  established 
form  of  government ;  and  the  wild-flower,  too, 
lives  its  own  brief  life  independently,  pre- 
occupied with  a  question  of  form  rather  than 
ambitious  to  outdo,  either  as  to  colour  or 
perfume,  the  artificially  cultivated  and  richer 
garden  plants.      The  wild-flower  is  a  Bohemian 

225  15 


226  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

and  a  democrat,  and  so  appeals  to  the  Parisian's 
sense  of  liberty  and  fraternity.  Moreover,  the 
Parisian,  like  the  wild-flower,  loves  the  "  out 
of  doors' ' ;  and  highly  complex,  if  you  analyze 
him,  as  is  also  the  wild-flower,  he  is  in  an  equal 
degree  a  true  child  of  Nature. 

In  England,  and  more  particularly  in  London, 
the  folk  are  greatly  fond  of  flowers  ;  but  their 
preference  goes  to  the  old-fashioned  mixed 
border  and  pot  plants,  such  as  stocks  and 
pansies,  geraniums  and  calceolarias,  which  they 
cultivate  in  their  narrow  gardens  or  window- 
boxes,  and  feed  and  pamper  up  with  affectionate 
solicitude  and  pride  until  each  plant  becomes 
as  unwieldly  and  fleshy  as  an  old-maid's  pet 
poodle.  Size  and  brilliance  of  colour  are  what 
the  Londoners  aim  at,  taking  John  Bull,  no 
doubt,  as  their  model.  These  smug  and  well- 
groomed  flowers,  which  have  all  won  prizes  for 
good  conduct,  have  the  virtues,  but  also  the 
limitations,  of  the  English  middle-class.  Their 
floral  hearts,  no  doubt,  are  in  the  right  place, 
to  judge  from  the  good-tempered  vigour  with 
which  they  bloom,  and  the  strong  conscientious 
perfumes  that  they  give  forth.  They  are  law- 
abiding  but  passionless.  They  brighten  up, 
with  a  note  not  so  much  of  increased  gaiety  as 
of  heightened  respectability,  the  buttonhole  of 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS     227 

Charles  and  the  bodice  of  Mary  Ann  when  those 
two  honest  but  unromantic  lovers  sally  forth 
from  the  counting  -  house  and  the  kitchen  to 
keep  the  most  innocent  of  company  on  solemn 
Sunday  afternoons.     They  are  not  of  the  kind 
that  Ophelia  would  have  woven  into  her  tragic 
wreath.     These  simple  garden  flowers  enter  into 
the  Londoners  scheme  of  home,  enhancing  the 
beauty  of  home,  its  comfort,   or  its  cosiness, 
cheering  and  perfuming  the  memory  of  home 
in  the  after-years.     They  are  the  floral  offerings 
which  he  lays  upon  the  domestic  altar.     Parisian 
sentimentality,  however,  is  less  bound  up  with 
the  chez  soi,  the  domestic  domain.     There  is  no 
French    word    for    "  home/'    {foyer    does    not 
exactly  fit  it),  and  many  a  Frenchman,  and  a 
typical  Frenchman  at  that,  would  just  as  soon 
see  onions  as  roses  flourishing  in  his  garden. 
When  he  talks  of  the  home,  he  calls  it  le  home, 
using  the  English  word,  and  credits  it  with  many 
strange  oversea  characteristics  which  are  largely 
the    outcome    of    his    imagination.     It    is    not 
unusual  for  French  savants  to  make  a  special 
voyage  to  London  solely  to  study  the  English 
institution  of  the  "  home."     When  the  French- 
man  speaks   of   la   belle  France,   he   means   a 
country   flowing   with   milk   and   honey,    with 
every  available  acre  of  it  under  wheat.     The 


228  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

almost  universal  ambition  of  the  Parisian 
belonging  to  the  middle-class  of  small  shop- 
keeper, inferior  Government  employe,  and 
railway  official,  is  to  retire  to  some  little  cottage 
in  the  country,  there  to  shed  his  Parisianism  like 
a  slough,  and  in  blouse  and  sabots,  muddy, 
unshaven,  and  unshorn,  to  become  a  peasant 
as  were  most  likely,  his  fathers  before  him. 
Thus  he  returns  to  the  land,  reverts  to  the 
original  stock.  Wild-flowers  remind  him  in 
Paris  of  the  country  life  for  which  he  yearns. 
They  have  this  special  message  for  him,  which 
is  not  quite  so  intelligible  to  the  Londoner,  who 
is  more  purely  city-bred.  Hence  a  reason, 
among  others,  why  the  Parisian  is  so  fond  of 
wild-flowers.  In  no  other  capital  in  the  world 
are  there  so  many  wild-flowers  sold  in  the  streets 
as  in  Paris,  and  this  humble  trade  begins  in 
January,  and  lasts  practically  all  the  year  round. 
It  used  to  be  said  that  what  distinguished  a 
London-bred  child  more  than  anything  was  that 
he  had  never  seen  a  cowslip  growing.  Such  a 
definition  could  not  be  applied  to  a  Parisian 
child,  for  cowslips  grow  wild  in  the  grass-plots 
of  the  Tuileries  and  Luxembourg  Gardens. 
Cowslips  and  oxlips  are  among  the  first  spring 
flowers  which  the  hawkers,  with  their  picturesque 
wicker  hods,  the  shape  of  which  has  not  changed 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS     229 

since  the  seventeenth  century,  sell  in  the  streets 
of  Paris.  But  the  first  great  wild-flower  harvest 
is  that  of  the  daffodils.  If  the  winter  has  not 
been  too  prolonged  or  severe,  from  about  the 
twentieth  of  March  until  the  end  of  the  first  week 
in  April,  Paris  is  encircled  by  a  great  natural 
chaplet  of  daffodils.  The  wide  forests  of  Senart 
and  Chantilly,  which  spread  to  the  north-east 
and  south-west  of  Paris  respectively,  each  being 
about  six  miles  in  extent,  are  carpeted  with 
millions  and  millions  of  daffodils  as  with  a  cloth 
of  gold.  Unlike  the  artificially  cultivated  daffo- 
dils which  reach  England,  though  not  France, 
in  such  enormous  numbers  from  Scilly,  the  wild 
Parisian  daffodil  has  a  most  delicate  scent,  which 
suggests  the  very  breath  of  spring  in  all  its 
freshness  and  purity.  It  is  impossible  to  con- 
ceive anything  more  ethereally  beautiful  than 
these  vast  nodding  plains  of  gold  under  the  still 
leafless  trees — of  gold  lambent  and  cool,  like 
that  of  late  afternoon  sunlight  upon  a  green 
lawn.  The  flower  itself  is  of  the  simplest  and 
purest  type,  the  central  crown  being  of  a  deeper 
yellow  than  the  petals  at  its  base,  which  are 
nun-like  in  their  virginal  pallor.  These  are  the 
true  Lenten  lilies  in  their  cassocks  of  dark 
green,  unsoiled  by  the  sacrilegious  hybridizer, 
who  is  proud  when  he  has  made  one  of  their 


230  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

luckless  sisters  turn  her  chalice  into  a  cabbage, 
or  has  sprinkled  her  golden  crown  with  an 
indelible  stain  of  blood,  and  called  her  by  a  new 
and  foolish  name.  These  are  the  holy  flowers 
which  inspired  old  Herrick  to  say  to  them  : 
"  When  we  have  pray'd  together,  we  will  go 
with  you  along/ '  Of  just  this  scene  Words- 
worth wrote  : 

"  I  wandered  lonely  as  a  cloud 
That  floats  on  high  o'er  vales  and  hills, 
When  all  at  once  I  saw  a  crowd, 
A  host  of  golden  daffodils, 
Beside  the  lake,  beneath  the  trees, 
Fluttering  and  dancing  in  the  breeze. 
***** 

Ten  thousand  saw  I  at  a  glance, 
Tossing  their  heads  in  sprightly  dance. 
***** 

A  poet  could  not  but  be  gay 
In  such  a  jocund  company." 

They  will  bring  into  the  streets  and  humble 
dwelling-places  of  Paris  their  atmosphere  of 
spotless  feminine  grace,  of  youthful  melancholy 
and  pure  tenderness.  No  Parisian  can  see  for 
the  first  time  this  golden  paradise  of  daffodils, 
which  is  just  twelve  miles  from  his  city  gates, 
without  breaking  into  raptures  of  enthusiasm ; 
and  then  the  wild  longing  for  possession  comes 
over  him,  and  he  will  spend  a  delirious  hour  in 
picking  an  enormous  bunch  of  the  flowers, 
and  wallow  in  an  ocean  of  gold. 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS     231 

If  about  mid-Lent  you  mount  the  steep  street 
which  leads  through  the  little  village  of  Epinay- 
sous-Senart,  on  all  sides  you  will  see  daffodils 
withering  and  crushed  on  the  path,  which  wanton 
children  have  plucked  and  thrown  away.  And 
you  can  find  your  way  easily  to  the  daffodil 
regions  simply  by  following  this  track.  Every 
cottage  on  the  outskirts  of  the  forest  has  huge 
bunches  of  daffodils  in  its  windows.  You  will 
see  boys  and  girls  carrying  long  poles  on  their 
shoulders,  upon  which  hang  bundles  of  daffodils 
in  rows.  They  are  on  their  way  to  the  Paris 
market.  In  the  forest  itself  you  will  find 
peasants  with  barrows  and  carts  heaped  high 
with  hundreds  of  bunches  of  daffodils,  which 
have  the  same  destination.  Many  pickers  trudge 
twice  from  Senart  to  Paris  in  the  day  with  their 
loads  of  daffodils  on  their  backs  ;  others  spend 
the  whole  night  in  the  forest,  braving  the  early 
spring  frosts,  so  as  to  be  the  first  in  the  field. 
The  Paris  market  can  absorb  only  a  small  pro- 
portion of  the  incalculable  quantity  of  daffodils 
which  flower  every  year  in  this  ancient  forest 
of  Senart.  (It  was  there  that  Louis  Quinze  first 
set  eyes  on  the  beautiful  maiden,  from  the 
neighbouring  village  of  Etiolles,  who  was  after- 
wards to  change  her  plebeian  name  of  Poisson 
for  that  of  Marquise  de  Pompadour.)     In  Paris 


232  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

a  fairly  large  bunch  of  these  wild-daffodils  is 
sold  for  seventy-five  centimes,  or  sixpence,  so 
that  the  value  of  the  annual  crop  must  run  into 
many  thousands  of  francs. 

In  a  few  days  this  vast  carpet  of  gold  will 
change  from  dazzling  yellow  to  a  deep  blue. 
The  bluebells,  or  wild-hyacinths — les  clochettes, 
as  the  Parisian  calls  them — have  taken  the 
place  of  the  daffodils.  All  the  woods  round 
Paris  are  blue  with  them,  and  they  have  managed 
to  survive  in  the  wild  state  even  in  the  less 
frequented  thicknesses  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne. 
There  are  few  parts  of  France  where  the  blue- 
bell grows  in  greater  abundance  than  close  to 
the  capital,  so  that  it  might  well  be  considered 
the  Parisian  wild  -  flower  above  all  others. 
Children  are  fond  of  making  wreaths  of  it,  to 
which  it  lends  itself  easily,  with  its  long  flexible 
stalk.  The  vista  of  a  woodland  glade  drowned 
in  the  blue  shimmer  of  these  flowers  in  myriads, 
from  beneath  one's  feet  to  the  vanishing-point 
of  the  perspective,  is  a  sight  not  to  be  forgotten, 
and  is  common  around  Paris  in  the  months  of 
April  and  May ;  while  in  the  city  itself  the  long 
lines  of  barrows  heaped  with  the  wild  blue 
hyacinths,  and  the  hawkers'  hods  and  baskets 
full  of  them,  paint  the  streets  with  a  ribbon  of 
deep  dreamy  blue,  especially  in  the  neighbour- 


Q   g 
O    < 

Q 
h 

o  o 
z 

s 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS      233 

hood  of  the  railway-stations,  in  the  open  spaces 
round  the  churches,  and  at  the  entrances  to  the 
local  markets,  where  the  sellers  of  wild-flowers 
chiefly  take  their  stand.  The  very  air  is  faint 
with  their  powerful  and  exquisite  perfume. 
But  the  bluebells  are  not  the  favourite  wild- 
flowers  of  the  ordinary  Parisian.  The  palm  of 
popularity  must  be  given  to  the  lily  of  the 
valley — the  muguet  des  bois. 

What  the  forget-me-not  is  to  the  German 
Gretchen,  the  muguet  des  bois  (the  wild  lily  of  the 
valley)  is  to  the  Paris  grisette,  and  thus  it  has 
been  for  untold  generations.  The  first  of  May  is 
known  as  the  Fete  du  Muguet,  and  on  that 
day,  not  only  is  it  traditional  for  children  to 
make  presents  of  bunches  of  wild  lilies  of  the 
valley  to  their  elder  brothers  and  sisters — the 
flower  seems  to  be  dedicated  to  youth — but 
in  the  streets  surrounding  the  opera-house, 
where  all  the  big  dressmakers  are,  you  will 
see  at  luncheon-hour  troops  of  the  young  girl 
apprentices  wearing  bunches  of  muguet  in  their 
simple  bodices.  The  muguet  brings  luck,  and 
it  appeals  more  than  any  other  flower  to  the 
humble  little  Parisienne's  sense  of  poetry,  this 
delicate  spike  with  its  double  row  of  little  milk- 
white  bells,  its  broad  tapering  leaf,  and  its 
peculiarly  evocative  scent.     No  doubt  she  feels 


234  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

that  in  a  sense  it  reflects  herself.  Is  not  her  life 
just  such  another  ringing  of  the  changes  on 
a  chime  of  little  silver  bells,  whose  flash  and 
tinkle  last  for  the  brief  space  of  a  spring  season  ? 
She  has  the  same  native  wildness,  and  simple 
unconscious  elegance.  To  start  forth  on  a 
bright  Sunday  morning  for  one  of  the  woods 
near  Paris,  and  pick  muguet,  is  her  ideal  of  a 
holiday  excursion. 

M  En  cherchant  du  muguet, 
Du  muguet  dans  la  clairiere  ; 
En  cherchant  du  muguet, 
Du  muguet  d-a-ans  1-a-a  f-6-r-e-t  X" 

she  sings,  and  on  her  way  back  she  pets  her  lilies 
of  the  valley  as  if  they  were  human  beings  : 
"  Oh,  the  beautiful  muguet,  how  sweetly  it 
smells  I"  Elaborate  are  her  plans  for  disposing 
of  it.  One  large  bouquet  will  remain  in  her 
room  for  at  least  a  week,  reminding  her  every 
moment  of  the  delightful  day  she  has  spent. 
A  few  sprays  will  be  given  to  the  concierge, 
or  janitor,  whose  good  graces  are  to  be  culti- 
vated ;  while  the  remainder  will  go  to  grand, 
maman,  who  will  not  fail  to  be  tearfully  re- 
minded thereby  of  her  own  sylvan  excursions 
in  search  of  muguet  in  those  far-off  days  when 
there  were  hardly  any  railways,  and  it  was  half 
a    day's   journey    to   the   woods    at    Meudon. 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS     235 

According  to  the  herbalists,  the  petals  of  the 
lily  of  the  valley  contain  a  toxic  substance,  which, 
like  digitalis,  has  a  directly  stimulating  effect 
upon  the  heart.  Perhaps  this  may  account, 
by  some  subtle  process  of  sentimental  telep- 
athy or  suggestion,  for  the  charm  which  the 
mnguet  so  potently  exercises  over  the  heart  of 
those  essentially  Parisian  little  beings,  all  made 
up  of  nerves,  gaiety,  and  emotions,  the  midi- 
nette  of  the  dress-making  atelier,  and  the 
grisette  of  the  Latin  Quarter.  The  street-cry, 
"  Fleurissez-vous,  mesdames  :  voila  le  muguet  IV 
(Beflower  yourselves,  ladies :  behold  the  lily 
of  the  valley  !),  followed  by,  "  Du  muguet ! 
Achetez  du  muguet  !  Du  bon  muguet  par- 
fume  I"  (Lilies  of  the  valley  !  Buy  the  lilies 
of  the  valley !  Fine  scented  lilies  of  the 
valley  !),  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  Paris.  The 
muguet  harvest  is  as  much  a  godsend  to  the 
pariahs  of  the  Paris  pavement  as  is  the  hop- 
picking  in  Kent  to  the  submerged  tenth  of  the 
London  East  End.  The  May  morning  has 
hardly  dawned  before  a  procession  of  ragged, 
footsore  tramps  comes  streaming  into  the  city 
from  the  neighbouring  woods,  loaded  with 
muguet.  On  May  Day  waggon-loads  of  muguet 
arrive  by  train.  The  flowers  are  picked  when 
they  are  still  in  the  earliest  bud,  for  the  little 


236  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Parisian  lady  likes  to  see  them  open  out  under 
her  own  eyes,  and  so  have  the  illusion  that  their 
lives  are  linked  with  hers.  In  some  of  the  great 
forests  round  Paris  it  is  forbidden  to  pick  the 
muguet  on  pain  of  a  fine ;  for  the  pheasants  are 
laying  at  this  season,  and  to  steal  the  eggs  on 
the  pretence  of  looking  for  lilies  of  the  valley 
is  a  common  trick  with  the  villagers. 

The  primrose,  so  common  in  the  woods  round 
London,  is  rare  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Paris,  and  to  find  it  in  anything  like  such  pro- 
fusion as  in  England  one  must  go  into  Normandy. 
The  vast  and  ancient  forests  in  the  Department 
of  the  Eure,  at  Bizy,  Louviers,  and  Dreux,  are 
covered  with  primroses;  and  though  the  pale 
yellow  variety  is  by  far  the  most  common,  the 
purple  and  white,  particularly  the  white,  are 
by  no  means  rare.  White  and  purple  oxlips, 
which  do  not,  to  my  knowledge,  grow  near 
London,  are  common  in  the  woods  of  St.  Cloud, 
which  is  only  a  stone's-throw  from  the  Paris 
fortifications.  The  allied  cowslip,  which  the 
French  call  coucou,  is  the  most  widely  dis- 
tributed of  all  the  spring  wildings  in  the  cop- 
pices and  meadows  of  the  Parisian  district. 
The  village  lads  and  lasses  make  wreaths  and 
balls  and  Easter  eggs  of  its  delicately  yellow- 
tinted  and  exquisitely-scented  flowers;  a  delicious 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS      237 

sweetmeat  is  also  obtained  by  dipping  its  petals 
into  molten  sugar.  Enormous  quantities  of 
these  cowslips,  or  coucous,  are  sold  in  the  Paris 
streets.  Sweet-smelling  violets,  both  blue  and 
white,  grow  in  profusion  round  Paris,  and  even 
in  certain  favoured  spots  within  the  city  area,  as 
at  Auteuil,  in  the  deep  sward  of  the  steeple- 
chase course,  and  in  the  old  abandoned  ceme- 
tery in  the  Bois.  But  the  violets  sold  in  the 
Paris  streets  are  not  all  wild  ;  it  is  only  in  the 
spring  that  they  are  culled  from  the  surrounding 
country.  An  article  of  faith  with  the  Parisian 
is  that  la  vraie  violette  de  Paris  (the  true  Pari- 
sian violet)  has  a  far  finer  perfume  than  that 
which  comes  from  the  South  of  France. 

Pink  and  white  wood  -  anemones  are  con- 
temporaneous with  the  first  oxlips,  and  as  spring 
merges  into  summer  the  hawkers'  baskets  will 
be  filled  with  celandines  (chelidoines)  and  king- 
cups (soucis  d'eau),  from  the  neighbouring 
streams  and  marshes.  Flaming  bundles  of 
yellow  broom  and  large  bunches  of  yellow 
buttercups  make  their  appearance,  with 
branches  of  red  and  white  hawthorn,  of  wild 
apple  and  pear  blossom,  and  of  the  wild  though 
not  native  lilac,  of  which  huge  bunches  may  be 
gathered  in  the  woods  of  Vaucresson,  twelve 
miles  to  the  west  of  Paris.     The  stone  walls  of 


238  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

the  medieval  ruins,  so  numerous  in  the  depart- 
ments of  the  Seine,  the  Seine-et-Oise,  and  the 
Seine-et-Marne,  are  topped  and  tufted  at  this 
season  with  the  wild  wallflower,  whinflower, 
giroflee,  or  ravenelle,  according  as  you  give  it 
the  English,  the  Scotch,  or  the  two  French 
names,  armfuls  of  which  the  holiday  excur- 
sionist will  carry  home  with  him.  The  robinia, 
or  false  acacia,  is  now  in  bloom  on  the  highways 
and  in  the  woods,  spreading  on  the  ground  a 
mantle  of  its  white  petals,  as  of  snow.  The 
yellow  laburnum,  called  ftluie  d'or  (golden  rain), 
lights  up  the  coppices  and  hillsides.  The 
fields  are  full  of  the  white  and  yellow  mar- 
guerite, or  anthemis ;  ditches  and  rivulets  are 
blue  with  forget-me-nots.  Red  poppies,  and 
blue  and  purple  and  blue-grey  corn  -  flowers 
mingle  with  the  as  yet  unripe  wheat.  A  few 
weeks  later  the  large  ponds  at  St.  Cloud,  Ville 
d'Avray,  Meudon,  and  Boulogne-sur-Seine,  will 
be  glowing  with  water-lilies.  Foxglove  reaches 
Paris  from  the  Norman  dunes,  wild-lavender 
from  the  South.  The  banks  of  the  Seine,  the 
Marne,  and  the  Oise,  supply  the  yellow-flag  lily 
(the  original  fleur-de-lis  of  France),  and  later  on 
the  bulrush.  The  marshlands  yield  up  their 
feathery  and  tufted  reeds  and  tall  grasses. 
The  flowering  willow  is  a  familiar  sight  in  the 


THE  WILD-FLOWERS  OF  PARIS     239 

Paris  streets  at  the  period  of  Les  Rameaux 
(Palm  Sunday),  when  branches  of  consecrated 
box  are  also  sold  outside  all  the  churches.  When 
summer  is  over,  the  hawkers  fall  back  upon 
heather,  which  they  sometimes  dye  blue,  upon 
char  dons,  or  wool-carder's  teasels  ;  ferns  ;  and  at 
last,  when  Christmas  approaches,  upon  holly 
and  mistletoe.  The  French  forests  teem  with 
mistletoe,  so  much  so  that  tons  of  it  are  ex- 
ported to  England,  and  farmers  are  required 
by  law  to  remove  this  maleficent  parasite  from 
their  orchards  under  pain  of  a  fine.  But 
barely  has  the  last  hawker,  with  great  bunches 
of  mistletoe  suspended  from  either  end  of  a 
pole,  vanished  from  the  streets,  than  the  first 
baskets  of  snowdrops  make  their  appearance. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

VANISHING    PARIS— 1910 

Old  Paris  is  vanishing  apace.  Not  a  month, 
not  a  week,  not  a  day,  passes  but  some  new 
demolition  is  undertaken  of  buildings,  and  whole 
blocks  of  buildings,  whose  early  history  is  lost 
in  the  mist  of  time.  Just  now  the  house- 
breakers are  busy  upon  an  ancient  mansion  in 
the  Boulevard  dTtalie  which  for  tragic  dilapi- 
dation and  solitary  sorrowfulness  has  always 
seemed  to  me  to  have  no  rival  in  any  capital 
of  Europe.  Untenanted  bourgeoisement — that 
is  to  say,  for  residential  purposes — for  more 
than  half  a  century,  it  stands,  or  rather  totters 
— for  at  the  moment  of  writing  it  is  being 
battered  to  the  ground — in  the  centre  of  a  vast 
garden,  the  coarse  grass  and  bushes  of  which 
grow  thick  about  it  like  the  unkempt  beard 
upon  a  vagabond's  chin.  Only  the  pen  of  Poe 
could  do  justice  to  the  atmosphere  of  concen- 
trated sadness  and  despair  which  surrounds  this 
Paris  edition  of  "  The  House  of  Usher."    Like 

240 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  241 

the  pensive  nun  who  "  forgot  herself  to  marble/' 
it  seems  to  have  brooded  itself  into  a  kind  of 
ethereal  disembodiment  ;  for  at  a  certain  dis- 
tance, notably  from  the  aerial  track  of  the 
Metropolitan  Railway,  whence  it  can  be  seen, 
it  suggests  a  large  blue-green  cloud  which  has 
momentarily  settled  on  this  wasted  plot  of 
ground,  and  has  shaped  itself  into  vague  archi- 
tectural forms  ;  then,  on  coming  nearer,  it  looks 
as  if  its  walls  might  be  built  of  century-old  cob- 
webs, petrified  in  dust  and  dirt.  A  hard  blow 
with  a  stick  would,  one  would  think,  suffice  to 
knock  the  whole  fantastic  edifice,  which  has 
both  the  cinder-like  hue  and  apparent  incon- 
sistency of  calcined  paper,  into  thin  air.  The 
slatted  shutters,  always  closed,  the  stone  colon- 
nades, the  Doric  pillars  which  frame  the  en- 
trance-door, the  tiled  roof,  the  classical  mould- 
ings on  the  pediments,  the  great  porte-cochere 
which,  gaunt  and  hungry,  in  the  rags  of  the 
multicoloured  posters  clinging  to  it,  has  the  air 
of  a  desperate  and  sturdy  beggar  to  whom  it 
would  be  dangerous,  after  nightfall,  to  refuse  an 
alms,  are  all  of  the  same  dark,  dank,  mouldy 
green-black,  veiled  in  the  blueish  haze  which 
rises  from  the  neighbouring  Bievre,  once  a 
sparkling  river,  now  a  reeking  drain.  Upon 
the  cadaverous  background  of  the  time-stained 

16 


242  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

walls  the  broken,  sightless  windows  show  a  faint 
vitreous  gleam. 

Here,  indeed,  is  a  haunted  house — haunted 
by  mysterious  memories,  if  not  by  materialized 
spirits.  So  complete  is  the  picture  of  its  grief, 
with  such  histrionic  perfection  does  it  wear  its 
weeds  of  woe,  that  one  barely  needs  or  wants 
to  know  its  real  story,  as  if  no  facts  could  outdo 
the  suggestiveness  of  the  unspoken  tragedy. 
But  the  facts  are  gruesome  enough,  for  it  was 
here,  in  the  grounds  of  this  old  mansion,  that 
the  "  Goatherdess  of  Ivry  "  was  murdered  some 
eighty  years  ago.  Aimee  Millot,  known  as  the 
"  Bergere  d'lvry  "  (Ivry.  is  a  suburb  hard  by), 
was  a  virtuous  girl,  of  singular  prettiness,  who 
tended  her  mistress's  goats  in  the  Champ  de 
l'Alouette,  or  "  Lark's  Field,"  also  called — and 
this  was  a  more  ancient  designation — the  Clos 
Payen,  in  the  centre  of  which  stands  the  old 
house.  The  Champ  de  l'Alouette  was  then,  as 
Alfred  Delvau  tells  us — and  he  speaks  with 
authority,  for  his  boyhood  was  spent  close  by — 
"  so  full  of  sun,  of  verdure,  of  scent,  and  of 
gaiety."  The  Bievre  had  not  yet  been  con- 
verted into  a  sewer,  and  the  gloomy  streets  and 
alleys  which  surround  it  now  were — in  part,  at 
least — tree-shaded  roads  and  country  lanes.  In 
the  sentimental  imagination  of  the  Parisians  of 


w  & 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  243 

those  days  (it  was  the  period  of  Louis  Philippe), 
the  picturesque  figure  of  the  "  Goatherdess  of 
Ivry  "  struck  the  last  genuine  note  of  Watteau- 
esque  rusticity  within  the  city's  limits.  She 
must  have  been  to  them  in  a  measure  what  the 
M  Lass  of  Richmond  Hill  "  was  to  the  Londoners 
of  three  generations  ago.  All  Paris  went  wild 
over  her  murder.  A  half-witted  waiter,  named 
Ulbach,  was  tried,  condemned,  and  executed  for 
the  crime.  He  stabbed  her,  he  said,  "  during  a 
clap  of  thunder/'  because  she  had  repelled  his 
advances.  But  his  confession  is  now  believed 
by  some  to  have  been  the  mere  babbling  of  a 
lunatic,  which  conveniently  covered  a  much 
more  scandalous  story.  Already  at  that  time 
the  old  house  was  a  lonely  and  sinister  place, 
used  for  clandestine  rendezvous,  and  the 
wretched  girl  had,  it  is  believed,  been  enticed 
or  dragged  there  by  a  band  of  ruffians  under 
the  direction  of  a  personage  of  high  and  even 
princely  rank,  enamoured  of  her  Watteauesque 
charms,  but  whose  head,  when  his  guilt  was 
discovered,  was  considered  by  the  police 
authorities  of  that  time  to  be  too  august  for 
the  guillotine.  Such,  at  any  rate,  is  the  legend 
still  current  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  at  least 
it  is  worthy  of  Ingoldsby. 

Here,  then,  is  a  suggestion  of  the  mystery  of 


244  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

these  old  stones,  a  secret  which  has  been  their 
ban  and  their  spell,  and  they  are  carrying  it  to 
the  grave.  Not  a  soul  has  slept  in  the  house 
since  the  murder  was  committed.  August e 
Rodin,  the  sculptor,  has  used  the  premises  as  a 
studio,  but  that  was  years  ago.  He  did  not 
live  there.  Now  that  the  place  is  being  pulled 
down  he  has  purchased  from  the  demolisseur, 
the  amiable  and  erudite  M.  Ragu,  to  whom  I 
am  indebted  for  some  of  the  foregoing  details, 
the  wood-carvings  and  mantelpiece  from  its 
dining-room,  and  they  will  henceforth  help  to 
adorn  M.  Rodin's  palatial  studio  at  Meudon,  so 
that  the  memory  of  one  of  the  weirdest  among 
the  many  strange  houses  of  Paris  will  not  be 
entirely  lost.  A  literary  interest  also  attaches 
to  this  blue  ruin.  It  was  originally  built  in  1762 
by  Peyre  Aine,  the  Royal  architect,  as  a  country 
house  for  M.  Le  Pretre  de  Neufbourg,  one  of 
Louis  XV.'s  "  Intendants  des  Finances."  This 
commercially-minded  nobleman  (there  is  nothing 
new  under  the  sun)  established  all  around  it  a 
huge  blanchisserie,  or  laundry,  for  the  washing 
and  "  getting-up  "  of  new  linen  for  the  retail 
market.  Later  on  the  laundry  was  taken  over 
by  the  Paris  hospitals,  and  when  it  had  ceased 
to  serve  their  purpose  its  dilapidated  and  aban- 
doned premises — long,  one-storeyed  outhouses- 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  245 

were  converted  into  tenements  for  the  very  poor. 
Victor  Hugo,  wandering  on  the  banks  of  the 
Bievre  in  search  of  local  colour  for  Les  Miser- 
ables,  saw  them,  and  appreciated  their  uniquely 
picturesque  squalor.  They  became  the  masure 
Gorbeau  which  he  has  etched  with  so  Rem- 
brandtesque  a  needle,  where  lived  the  philan- 
thropic felon  Valjean,  Marius,  the  Quixotic 
student,  and  Gavroche,  the  gamin  de  Paris — 
surely  the  truest  and  most  human  of  all  Victor 
Hugo's  creations.  The  masure  Gorbeau  disap- 
peared some  years  ago. 

The  old  house  has  also  an  historic  interest. 
It  was  here  that  Corvisart  lived — Corvisart, 
surgeon  to  Napoleon  the  Great,  who  gives  his 
name  to  the  Rue  Corvisart,  which  is  close  by,  a 
brilliant  adventurer  of  science,  who  had  never 
passed  an  examination  with  credit,  but  was, 
none  the  less,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  modern 
surgery,  the  diplomatist  and  wit,  who  could 
presume  with  safety  to  reply,  when  Napoleon 
inquired  of  him  at  the  New  Year's  levee,  "  And 
how  many  people  do  you  expect  to  kill  this  year, 
cher  maitre  ?"  "  That  was  the  very  question 
which  I  was  about  to  ask  of  Your  Majesty." 

Destruction  threatens  another  ancient  dwell- 
ing in  Paris — No.  24,  Rue  Tournefort — the  in- 
terest attaching  to  which  is,  however,  purely 


246  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

literary — et  comment!  as  the  French  say.  In- 
deed, if  all  the  writers  of  fiction  who  owe  their 
art  to  Balzac  had  been  grateful  enough  to  make 
pilgrimages  to  it  the  house  would  long  ago  have 
become  a  literary  Mecca.  For  the  governing 
principles  upon  which  have  been  based  the 
methods  of  the  Realistic,  the  Naturalistic,  and 
the  Impressionist  schools  of  novel-writing  are 
indisputably  derived  from  the  Comedie  Hu- 
maine,  and  never  in  that  immortal  series  of 
tales  were  they  more  triumphantly  proclaimed 
and  vindicated  than  in  the  amazing  picture 
which  Balzac  has  painted  in  Le  Pere  Goriot 
of  the  Pension  Vauquer.  In  that  descrip- 
tion the  genius  of  Balzac  gave  the  full  measure 
of  its  capacity  for  exteriorizing  the  souls  of 
material  things  in  their  relations  with  the 
human  souls  around  them.  When  he  wrote 
the  undying  phrase  which  sums  up  the  pension, 
and  Madame  Vauquer,  its  proprietress,  "  Enfin 
toute  sa  personne  explique  la  pension,  comme 
la  pension  implique  sa  personne/ '  (her  whole 
person  explained  the  boarding-house,  just  as  the 
boarding-house  implied  her  person),  he  was 
putting  in  a  nutshell  what  was  then,  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes,  a  new  theory  of  Art,  the 
practice  of  which  was  destined  to  bring  about  a 
literary    revolution,    to    sweep    away  |the    old 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  247 

romance  of  sentiment  and  convention  in  favour 
of  the  modern  novel  of  observation  and  analysis. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  propounding,  as  against 
the  purely  materialistic  doctrines  which  after- 
wards led  astray  some  of  his  professed  disciples, 
notably  Zola,  the  truth,  nowadays  more  and 
more  widely  recognized  by  psychologists  and 
biologists,    of    the    spiritual   unity    of    matter. 
Then,  with  a  burst  of  that  ironic  eloquence  in 
description   which    makes   him,    whatever   the 
purists  may  say,  a  stylist  of  the  very  first  rank, 
he  continues  :   "  The  sallow  plumpness  of  the 
little  woman  is  the  product  of  this  life,  as  typhus 
is  the  consequence  of  the  exhalations  of  a  hos- 
pital.    Her   knitted   woollen   petticoat,    which 
from  underneath  displays  her  upper  skirt,  made 
of    an    old    gown,    of    which    the    cotton-wool 
stuffing  escapes  through  the  rents  in  the  split 
material,  sums  up  the  salon,  the  dining-room, 
the  little  garden,  introduces  the  kitchen,  and 
foreshadows  the  boarders.    When  she  is  there 
the   spectacle   is  complete.     Aged   about   fifty 
years,   Madame  Vauquer  resembles  all  women 
who  have  had  misfortunes."     "All  is  true"  adds 
Balzac  in  English,  for  he  must  have  felt  (and  he 
was  right)  that  only  the  language  of  Shakespeare, 
to  whose  sublimest  heights  of  tragedy  he  was 
about  to  climb,  suited  the  splendour  of  this  boast. 


248  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

The  spectacle,  alas  !  is  no  longer  complete, 
precisely  for  the  reason  that  Madame  Vauquer 
is  necessarily  absent  from  it,  except  in  the 
spirit,  to  which  Balzac  gave  firstly  flesh  and 
then  immortality.  In  the  natural  order  of 
things  Madame  Vauquer  would  long  ago  have 
been  laid  in  her  grave.  Still,  all  is  true  in  the 
main  details,  allowing  for  the  superficial  changes 
due  to  the  lapse  of  time  —  the  action  of  Le 
Pere  Goriot  opens  in  1819  —  all  is  true,  save 
for  the  beings,  imaginary,  but  of  so  intense  a 
life,  with  whom  Balzac  peopled  this  house.  It 
is  no  longer  a  pension.  Its  fortunes,  already 
ebbing,  when  under  the  direction  of  Madame 
Vauquer  its  respectability  was  so  zealously 
assured,  have  greatly  declined  during  the  inter- 
vening ninety  years.  Originally  the  suburban 
mansion  of  M.  Boyleve  de  Chambellan,  in 
1777 — those  were  the  days  of  its  splendour — it 
had  reached  in  its  pension  phase  an  advanced 
stage  of  the  shabby-genteel,  and  now  it  is  a 
workman's  tenement.  Naturally  the  odeur  de 
pension,  which  Balzac  described,  has  fled,  and 
given  place  to  even  more  nauseous  smells.  But 
the  walls  are  still  "  daubed  with  that  yellow 
colour  which  gives  an  ignoble  character  "  (Bal- 
zac was  speaking  of  the  Paris  of  Louis  XVIII.) 
"  to  almost  all  the  houses  of  Paris.' '     Gone  is 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  249 

the  great  mantle  of  ivy  upon  the  wall  of  the 
neighbouring  house  overlooking  the  garden, 
from  which  the  fruit-trees  and  all  but  one  vine 
have  disappeared,  their  places  being  now  taken 
by  roses  and  flowering  shrubs.  But  the  alley 
of  lime-trees,  which  Madame  Vauquer,  though 
nee  de  Conflans,  insisted  on  calling  tieuilles,  in 
spite  of  the  grammatical  observations  of  her 
boarders,  and  where  the  escaped  convict,  Vau- 
trin,  walked  with  Eugene  de  Rastignac,  and 
held  that  memorable  conversation  with  him,  is 
still  there.  A  black  cat  scrambles  about  in  it, 
which  may  well  be  a  direct  descendant  of 
"  Mistigris."  And  you  may  still  see  at  the 
back  of  the  house,  to  the  left  of  the  little 
garden,  the  shed  for  storing  wood,  with  the 
rabbit-hutches  and  hen-coops.  It  was  in  one 
of  the  four  rooms  on  the  third  floor,  whose 
windows  overlook  the  garden,  that  "  le  Pere 
Goriot "  died.  The  concierge  of  the  house 
maintains  —  quite  mistakenly,  I  think  —  that 
Balzac  lived  and  worked  in  the  two  miserable 
little  rooms  of  which  one  is  lighted  by  the 
gable  window  seen  in  the  photograph,  "  while 
as  for  '  Monsieur  Goriot,'  he  lived,"  she  says, 
"  in  the  house  next  door."  There  is  no  evidence 
that  Balzac  ever  inhabited  No.  24,  Rue  Tourne- 
fort,  known  to  him  as  the  Rue  Neuve-Sainte- 


250  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

Genevieve,  though  it  is  possible  that  he  may 
have  done  so.  In  any  case  the  room  with  the 
gabled  window  has  no  place  in  Balzac's  descrip- 
tion of  the  Maison  Vauquer.  Soon  this  vener- 
able landmark  must  disappear,  for  it  is  too 
much  to  hope  that  an  enlightened  Minister  of 
Public  Instruction  will  cause  it  to  be  included 
among  French  "  Monuments  Historiques,"  and 
so  save  it  from  destruction.  Already  a  large 
painted  notice  has  been  affixed  to  its  outer  wall, 
announcing  that  it  is  for  sale,  "  either  in  whole 
or  in  lots,"  and  surely  before  many  months  are 
over  it  will  have  disappeared  down  the  hungry 
maw  of  M.  Ragu,  or  some  equally  enterprising 
demolisseur. 

To  be  covered  with  modern  constructions  is 
also  the  fate  that  awaits  at  Auteuil,  that  ex- 
treme western  suburb  of  Paris,  the  garden, 
"  4,863  metres  square,"  which  surrounds  a  little 
shrine-like  edifice  of  eighteenth-century  style, 
visible  from  the  contiguous  street,  the  Rue  de 
Remusat,  on  whose  fronton,  in  large  deep  letters 
of  gold,  still  blazes  this  proud  inscription:  "Ici 
ftit  la  maison  de  Mon^re."  Whether  or  not  this 
is  the  exact  spot  where  Moliere's  house  stood 
cannot  now  be  demonstrated.  The  monument, 
though  repaired  in  1858,  was  erected  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century,  at  a  time  when 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  251 

the  memory  of  Moliere  was  still  comparatively 
fresh,  so  that  the  tradition  is  very  probably 
true.  In  any  case,  the  garden  must  have  been 
the  one  wherein  he  walked,  and  meditated,  and 
took  his  ease,  in  company  very  often  of  Racine, 
who  had  the  opposite  house  to  the  left,  where 
Les  Plaideurs  was  written,  of  Boileau,  who 
dwelt  a  stone's  throw  to  the  right,  and  of  le  bon 
La  Fontaine,  and  it  was  across  this  garden  to 
the  river's  edge  that  the  three  friends — Boileau, 
La  Fontaine,  and  La  Chapelle — ran  on  that 
memorable  evening  when,  after  a  too-copious 
dinner,  their  heads  inflamed  with  wine,  they 
conceived  the  mad  idea  of  flinging  themselves 
into  the  Seine,  and  were  only  restrained  from 
carrying  out  this  suicidal  project  by  Moliere' s 
witty  manoeuvring.  In  that  village  of  ruined 
and  expiring  gardens — Auteuil — none  has  a 
more  woebegone  and  melancholy  aspect,  and 
its  funereal  tones  are  intensified  by  the  curtain 
of  black-green  cedar-trees  which  closes  it  in  at 
the  back.  A  mantle  of  tragic  souvenir  hangs 
over  it.  It  was  here,  or  rather  in  the  mansion 
which  formerly  stood  in  its  midst — pulled  down 
some  months  ago — that  the  Princesse  de  Carig- 
nan,  whose  elder  little  boy  was  presumptive  heir 
to  the  throne  of  Sardinia,  was  accidentally 
burnt  to  death   (February  n,   1829).     It  had 


252  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

been  lent  to  her  by  the  descendants  of  the 
Duchesse  de  Choiseul-Praslin,  whose  own  heart 
lies  buried  in  the  garden  beside  the  body  of  a 
dearly-loved  son.  This  Duchesse  de  Choiseul- 
Praslin  was  the  grandmother  of  that  Due  de 
Choiseul-Praslin,  illustrious  in  the  annals  of 
crime,  who  in  1847  murdered  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Marshal  Sebastiani,  in  their  town 
house  in  the  Faubourg  St.  Honore,  and  com- 
mitted suicide  in  prison,  or,  according  to  another 
widely-believed  story,  escaped  with  the  con- 
nivance of  the  Government  to  England,  where 
he  died  many  years  afterwards.  Thus  Moliere's 
garden  is  now  a  cemetery,  though  in  ever  so 
limited  a  sense  of  the  word,  for  it  contains  the 
two  ducal  graves,  of  which,  however,  no  trace 
is  now  to  be  found,  and  a  cenotaph  to  the 
memory  of  Moliere.  Broken  pots  and  pans, 
waste  paper,  discarded  birch-brooms,  a  few  still- 
budding  rose-trees,  masses  of  rubble,  lie  half- 
buried  in  the  tangle  of  withered  yellow  weeds 
and  sodden  grass  with  which  in  this  winter 
season  its  surface  is  covered.  A  ragged  path 
leads  across  it  to  the  Moliere  monument.  The 
last  tenants  of  the  demolished  house  were 
Dominican  sisters,  gentle,  charitable  folk,  whom 
foolish  persecution  has  put  to  flight.  Soon  a 
great  block  of  middle-class  flats  will  rise  in  this 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  253 

empty  space.  The  cedars,  centuries  old,  will  be 
hewn  down,  and  all  traces  of  Moliere's  erstwhile 
presence  will  have  disappeared. 

Apropos  of  cemeteries,  what  foreigner,  what 
Parisian  even,  has  ever  heard  of,  let  alone 
visited,  that  old,  old  cemetery  which  nestles 
behind  crumbling  grey  walls  and  tall  sentinel 
trees  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  ? 
How  few  people  there  are  who  know  of  its 
existence  !  Yet  there  it  is,  and  there  it  must 
remain,  until  its  last  concession  perpetuelle,  the 
duration  of  which  is  limited  to  one  hundred 
years,  has  expired,  and  that  will  not  be  for 
another  ten  years.  Then  the  skeletons  will  be 
removed,  and  the  old  cemetery  will  be  absorbed 
into  the  Bois.  I  know  fewer  more  picturesque 
or  tranquil  spots.  In  the  summer  it  is  a  wilder- 
ness of  luxuriantly  growing  shrubs  and  flower- 
ing plants,  with  lush  grass  rising  knee-high, 
masking  the  broken  and  abandoned  tombs  when 
they  are  not  entirely  covered  with  thick-set 
brambles.  In  the  spring  the  ground  is  sprinkled 
all  over  with  myriads  of  sweet-smelling  violets, 
both  purple  and  white,  and,  later  on,  purple  and 
white  lilac,  and  roses  of  every  imaginable  hue 
and  of  forms  run  wild,  perfume  and  embower 
it.  This  ancient  cemetery,  which  originally 
formed  part  of  the  famous  and,  in  the  end,  in- 


254 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


famous  Abbey  of  Longchamp  (destroyed  during 
the  Revolution),  has  been  closed  for  nearly 
twenty  years.  Till  then  the  public  was  allowed 
free  ingress  to  it,  but  this  permission  had  to  be 
withdrawn,  owing  to  the  indecorous  conduct  of 
a  painter  who  had  chosen  the  old  cemetery  as  a 
suitable  place  in  which  to  paint  the  nude  en 
filein  air.  Students  of  de  Goncourt  will  re- 
member that  it  was  here,  one  hot  Sunday  after- 
noon in  summer,  that  the  "  Fille  Eliza  "  mur- 
dered her  soldier-lover  as  he  lay  dozing  on  one 
of  the  tombstones.  Mile.  Guimard,  the  famous 
courtesan  and  dancer  of  the  time  of  Louis 
Quinze,  is  actually  buried  here,  and  her  tomb- 
stone, though  it  bears  no  inscription,  has  been 
identified  to  the  satisfaction  of  at  least  one  local 
antiquary.  "  La  Guimard/'  who  in  the  days 
of  her  splendour,  when  she  numbered  among 
her  lovers  the  Prince  de  Soubise  and  a  profligate 
Bishop,  owned  the  house  in  the  Rue  d'Antin, 
which  was  indifferently  known  as  the  Temple 
of  Dance  and  the  Temple  of  Venus,  died,  ex- 
tremely old,  in  1818.  The  grave  declared  to  be 
hers  is  up  against  the  old  cemetery  wall,  which 
is  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  Bois  by  a 
grilled  moat.  On  this  wall,  at  its  further  ex- 
tremity, sporting  roughs  are  wont  to  climb  to 
watch  the  races  at  Longchamps,  for  the  ceme- 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  255 

tery  wall  faces  the  Longchamp  race-course, 
which  is  only  a  few  yards  off.  In  their  excite- 
ment their  hats  not  infrequently  fall  into  the 
moat,  and  are  then  unrecoverable,  and  this  zone 
of  old  hats,  each  more  shapeless  and  shabby 
than  the  other,  which  encircles  the  old  ceme- 
tery, but  is  only  visible  when  the  moat  is  ap- 
proached, is  not  the  least  strange  and  fantastic 
feature  of  the  abandoned,  death-haunted  en- 
closure. 

Now  let  us  go  eastward,  along  the  Seine,  to 
the  corner  of  the  Rue  du  Figuier,  and  the  Quai 
des  Celestins.  There  in  front  of  the  magnifi- 
cent, feudal,  and  still  frowning  Hotel  de  Sens 
— once  the  residence  of  the  Archbishops  of  Sens, 
to  whom  the  Bishops  of  Paris  were  mere  suf- 
fragans, and  afterwards  of  Queen  Margot,  the 
enigmatical  first  wife  of  Henri  Quatre — is  a 
bunch  of  houses  so  ancient  that  no  one  can  say 
exactly  when  they  were  built,  but  they  are  as 
medieval  as  anything  to  be  seen  in  Paris.  To 
the  angle  which  their  walls  form  with  the  Rue 
Fauconnier  clings  a  broken  Gothic  niche  which 
once  contained  the  statue  of  a  saint.  Originally 
they  must  have  been  dependencies  of  the  great 
Royal  Hotel  or  Palace  of  St.  Paul,  built  by 
Charles  V.,  which  extended  from  this  spot  to 
where  formerly  stood  the  Bastille.     According 


256  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

to  a  tradition,  which  is  sufficiently  creditable, 
it  was  here  that  lived  and  died  Rabelais.  The 
rambling  construction,  extending  all  along  the 
edge  of  the  gardens  of  the  Hotel  St.  Paul — 
gardens  whose  existence  is  recalled  by  the  very 
names  of  the  Rue  du  Figuier,  and  of  the  Rue 
des  Jardins  St.  Paul,  and  the  Rue  Beautreillis 
just  behind  it — has  now  been  divided  up  into 
squalid  lodging-houses,  the  tenants  of  which  are 
principally  foreign  Jews.  It  forms,  in  fact,  the 
south-western  boundary  of  the  Ghetto  of  Paris. 
The  late  M.  Charles  Nodier,  librarian  of  the 
neighbouring  Arsenal,  a  learned  archaeologist 
and  charming  writer,  was  convinced  that  it 
was  in  this  end  bit  of  the  Rue  du  Figuier — he 
specially  singled  out  No.  8,  but  8,  6,  4,  and  2, 
all  originally  formed  one  building — that  Rabe- 
lais passed  his  last  years,  and  Charles  Nodier, 
good  Pantagruelist  that  he  was,  never  passed 
the  spot  without  raising  his  hat.  A  few  days 
ago  the  crooked,  bulging,  venerable  walls  of 
this  most  ancient  demise,  which  are  daubed  a 
dark  red — a  favourite  colour  in  the  Paris  Ghetto 
— bore  on  them  a  notice  printed  upon  paper  of 
a  slightly  lighter  red,  announcing  that  the 
entire  property,  comprising  the  angle  of  the 
Rue  du  Figuier  and  the  Rue  Fauconnier,  was 
to  be  sold  at  public  auction,  the  upset  price 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  257 

being  130,000  francs.  This  announcement  has 
since  disappeared,  the  proprietor  having  ar- 
ranged matters  otherwise,  but  the  existence  of 
the  old  fourteenth-century  building,  which  was 
almost  certainly  Rabelais'  last  home,  is  none 
the  less  doomed,  for  the  Government  has  de- 
cided to  expropriate  the  site  at  no  distant  date. 
The  expulsion  of  the  religious  orders  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  vanishing  of  many  a  pic- 
turesque feature  of  Old  Paris.  Thus  the  Abbaye 
des  Bois,  which  some  months  ago  existed  at  the 
back  of  the  M  Bon  Marche,"  and  was  famous 
from  the  fact  that  in  the  last  century  Madame 
Recamier,  the  most  beautiful  woman  of  her 
generation,  held  a  literary  salon  there,  the  chief 
lions  of  which  were  Chateaubriand,  Benjamin 
Constant,  Ampere,  and  Lamartine,  is  now  being 
covered  with  modern  houses,  the  white-coiffed 
nuns  who  formerly  owned  it  having  been  driven 
away.  A  few  yards  farther  south,  in  the  Rue 
de  Sevres,  a  vast  yawning  gap  shows  where,  a 
little  while  ago,  stood  the  Convent  of  the  Hos- 
pitalieres  de  St.  Thomas,  the  only  nunnery 
which  remained  open  during  the  Terror,  where 
was  an  extremely  old  black  statue  of  the  Virgin . 
which  had  been  an  object  of  veneration  to  no 
less  a  personage  than  St.  Francis  de  Sales.  One 
used  to  enter  by  a  faded  green  door,  always 

17 


258  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

ajar,  on  which  was  a  seventeenth  -  century 
knocker  of  primitive,  quaintly-charming  shape, 
worn  bright  by  the  fingers  of  seekers  after  con- 
solation for  life's  woes  as  the  toe  of  St.  Peter's 
statue  at  Rome  by  the  kisses  of  the  faithful, 
while  above  it  was  a  little  grated  "  judas,"  or 
spy-hole.  The  simple-hearted,  charitable  souls 
behind  that  door,  who,  inspired  by  the  never- 
faltering  spirituality  of  their  black  doll's  smile, 
lived  solely  to  do  good,  whom  even  the  Revolu- 
tion in  its  most  epileptic  phases  had  respected, 
have,  nevertheless,  been  counted  as  a  serious 
danger  to  the  State,  for  which  reason  they  have 
been  obliged  to  flee  to  foreign  lands,  and  their 
house  has  been  razed  to  the  ground.  The  same 
fate  has  befallen  all  the  other  monastic  buildings 
in  Paris,  with  very  few  exceptions,  and  if  I 
mention  one  other — the  Convent  of  the  Dames 
de  St.  Michel  ^the  "  Ladies  of  Silence  ") — it  is 
because  their  departure  has  left  at  the  disposal 
of  the  builder  ox  modern  constructions  one  of 
the  largest  open  spaces  not  a  public  park,  which 
is  still  to  be  i<<und  in  the  heart  of  Paris.  The 
vast  gardens  of  this  convent  extended  from  the 
Rue  d'Ulm  to  the  Rue  St.  Jacques,  in  the  Pan- 
theon quarter,  and  covered  over  an  acre  of 
ground.  The  only  vestige  now  remaining  of  its 
former  inhabitants,  if  exception  be  made  of  the 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  259 

hundreds  of  brown  rats  which  play  about  in  its 
shattered  foundations,  is  a  big  pented  shrine, 
hanging  in  ruins  on  the  east  wall,  in  the  centre 
of  which  is  the  shadow — the  ghost,  as  it  were — 
of  a  cross,  marking  the  place  from  which  a  huge 
crucifix  has  been  torn.  It  was  here  that  Ste. 
Jeanne  de  Chant al  founded  the  Order  of  the 
Visitandines — nuns  whose  self-imposed  mission 
was,  as  their  name  implies,  to  visit  and  succour 
the  poor.  Ste.  Jeanne  had  a  very  illustrious 
granddaughter  —  Madame  de  Sevigne,  the 
greatest  letter-writer  that  ever  lived  —  the 
woman  who,  indeed,  created  the  art  of  letter- 
writing,  which  ever  since  her  time  has  remained 
essentially  a  woman's  art.  And  here  she  fre- 
quently came  to  seek  solitude  and  to  write  her 
letters.  It  was  in  this  convent  that  her  super- 
cilious daughter,  Madame  de  Grignan,  was 
educated.  In  the  gorgeous  mansion  which 
Madame  de  Sevigne  occupied  at  the  corner  of 
the  Rue  des  Francs  Bourgeois,  which  is  now 
the  Musee  Carnavalet,  she  had  neither  the 
leisure  nor  the  tranquil  atmosphere  that  she 
needed  for  the  composition  of  that  exquisitely 
spontaneous,  wittily  descriptive  correspondence 
which  has  immortalized  her  as  one  of  the  best 
and  subtlest  artificers  of  modern  French.  So 
she  came  here.     Men  have  long  ago  adopted 


260  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

the  custom  of  placing  marble  tablets  to  com- 
memorate the  haunts  of  male  genius.  It  is  true 
that  Madame  de  Sevigne  has  her  tablet  at  the 
Carnavalet  Museum,  but  surely  the  women 
should  insist  upon  an  inscription  being  placed 
near  this  spot  in  honour  of  that  most  brilliant 
of  all  women  letter- writers.  A  large  portion  of 
the  ancient  gardens  of  the  convent  has  already 
been  utilized  for  the  construction  of  the  new 
11  Institut  Oceanographique  de  Paris.' '  The 
philanthropic  Prince  of  Monaco,  who  has  done 
so  much  for  Monte  Carlo  in  particular  and  for 
humanity  at  large,  is  arranging  to  substitute 
an  aquarium  for  those  old-fashioned  flower-beds 
where  formerly  walked  the  "  Ladies  of  Silence." 
The  new  building,  which  is  in  the  most  approved 
Monaco  style,  and  looks  like  a  provincial  Casino — 
neo-Semitic  is  the  right  architectural  designation 
— will  soon  be  filled  with  all  kinds  of  queer  Medi- 
terranean fish.     Autres  mcettrs,  autres  guitar es! 

In  the  face  of  so  much  destruction,  it  is  satis- 
factory to  note  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the 
report  recently  published  in  a  Paris  paper  that 
the  country-house,  with  its  lovely  surrounding 
park,  at  Aulnay,  in  the  suburbs  of  Paris,  where 
Chateaubriand  wrote  the  first  part  of  his 
"  Memoires  d' Outre  Tombe,"  is  to  be  sold  for 
building  purposes.     Its  present  proprietor,  the 


VANISHING  PARIS— 1910  261 

Due  de  la  Rochefoucauld,  has  no  such  intention, 
either  for  the  present  or  the  future.  De  visu,  I 
have  ascertained  that  the  little  old  pseudo- 
Gothic  villa,  the  genesis  of  which  Chateaubriand 
has  so  amusingly  described,  is  still  intact,  as  is 
also  the  porch  designed  by  him,  of  which  he 
was  so  proud,  with  its  two  columns  of  black 
(now  whity-blue)  marble  and  two  female  carya- 
tides of  white  marble,  for,  as  he  tells  us,  he 
11  remembered  that  he  had  passed  through 
Athens.' '  The  trees  which  he  took  such  delight 
in  planting  with  his  own  hands  still  flourish  in 
the  park,  notably  a  magnificent  pine  which  was 
sent  to  him  from  Canada,  whose  branches  now 
form  a  superb  nave,  like  that  of  a  cathedral, 
before  sweeping  the  lawn  beneath.  The  little 
pavilion  in  which  he  wrote  so  many  immortal 
pages  is  also  intact.  Englishmen  and  Americans 
owe  so  great  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  prose  poet, 
who  by  the  best  and  most  conscientious  transla- 
tion ever  made  by  one  great  master  of  another's 
work,  first  made  audible  to  French  ears  the  sub- 
lime sonorities  of  Milton,  and  had  previously 
demonstrated  to  an  enraptured  world  the  natural 
beauties  of  America,  that  it  may  be  a  satisfaction 
to  them  to  know  that  the  sylvan  retreat,  where 
were  spent  the  few  happy  years  of  his  tempestuous 
and  sorrow-stricken  life,  is  not  to  be  desecrated. 


CHAPTER  XII 

A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER 

Emile  Duvernoy,  a  posthumous  child,  born 
six  months  after  his  father's  death,  is  the  only 
son  of  his  mother,  and  all  his  youth  has  been 
spent  alone  with  her  in  a  tiny  sixth-floor  flat  at 
Montmartre.  His  earliest  recollection  is  of  a 
yellow  photograph  surrounded  by  forget-me- 
nots,  rudely  snipped  out  of  coloured  paper, 
hanging  in  a  black  wooden  frame  on  the  wall 
of  their  one  living-room.  It  represents  a  stern, 
hollow-cheeked  man  in  a  sergeant's  uniform  of 
loose,  old-fashioned  cut  ;  in  the  hard,  intense 
eyes  a  flame  which  has  outlived  the  fading  of 
all  the  rest  of  the  picture  ;  big  pointed  black 
moustaches ;  on  the  left  breast  eight  medals 
and  a  cross.  And,  when  Emile  is  old  enough  to 
understand,  he  learns  from  his  mother  that  one 
of  the  medals  is  the  "  Medaille  Militaire," 
awarded  for  fifteen  years'  faithful  service  in  the 
army.  And  the  cross  is  that  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour.     "  Yes,"  Emile's  mother  says,  as  she 

262 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    263 

kisses  him  fondly  on  his  little  red  cheeks,  "  thy 
papa  M — for  the  photograph  is  that  of  Emile's 
father — "  was  a  knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour, 
and  thou  must  promise  me  to  become  one,  too, 
is  it  not,  my  little  man  ?"  And  the  little  man 
promises  with  wondering  eyes. 

The  late  Sergeant  Duvernoy  was  the  model 
French  non-commissioned  officer — twelve  cam- 
paigns, eight  wounds  ;  saved  the  life  of  his  Cap- 
tain in  one  of  the  hottest  engagements  of  the 
Tonkin   Expedition,    thus  winning  the   Cross. 
Attached    to    the    "  Bats    d'Afs "    (Bataillons 
d'Afrique,    ire   Section,  Compagnies    de    Disci- 
pline), and  thoroughly  detested  for  his  severity 
by  the  men  under  him  (poor  wretches  !  slaves  in 
soldier's  uniform),  he  never  during  the  whole 
course  of  his  life  felt  any  remorse  for  the  acts  of 
cruelty  which  his  devotion  to  duty  made  him 
commit  ;  and  when  in  retirement  at  Montmartre 
during  the  five  years  which  preceded  Emile's 
posthumous  birth,  his  favourite  theme  of  con- 
versation, though  he  was  not  much  of  a  talker, 
was  the  system  of  rigorous  punishments  em- 
ployed in  the  "  Bats  d'Afs  "  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  discipline.     Thus  his  open-mouthed  and 
not  altogether  admiring  audience  came  to  know 
about  the  crapaudine,  which  is  a  way  of  tying  a 
refractory  soldier  by  neck,  wrist,  and  heels,  so 


264  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

that  he  is  forced  to  lie  helpless  on  his  stomach 
until  released,  which  may  not  be  for  two  or 
three  days  at  a  time.     "  There  lies  my  ■  cheru- 
bin '  "  (cherub),  the  Sergeant  used  to  say,  "  in 
the  blazing  sun,  just  out  of  reach  of  his  water- 
can,  and  if  by  a  superhuman  effort  he  rolls  him- 
self up  to  it,  and  tries  to  lap  from  it  like  a  dog, 
nine  times  out  of  ten  over  it  goes  !     Oh,  la,  la, 
la  !     No  more  water  till  next  day  !     And  forty 
degrees  in  the  shade  !"     They  learned,  too,  that 
a  silo  is  a  deep  hole  in  the  sand,  where  the  un- 
disciplined soldier  is  buried  alive  for  many  hours, 
with  only  just  a  little  aperture  through  which 
the  light  and  air  can  reach  him.     They  were  in- 
formed that  in  the  ateliers  of  the   "  Travaux 
Publiques,"  a  section  of  the  "  Bats  d'Afs,"  in 
which  the  soldiers  are  really  convicts,  the  daily 
task  of  digging  that  each  man  has  to  accomplish, 
working  in  the  sun  from  6  a.m.  to  9.30  a.m., 
and  from  2  p.m.  to  5.30  p.m.,  is  a  trench,  8  metres 
in  length,  i-io  metres  in  breadth,  and  80  centi- 
metres in  depth — just  three  times  what  the  local 
contractors    expect    from    the    average    nigger 
coolie.     But  the  scene,  the  depicting  of  which 
gave  Sergeant  Duvernoy  the  keenest  relish,  was 
the  pursuit  of  a  deserter — the  three  sharp  sum- 
monses to  surrender,  "  then,  ping-pang,  and  my 
cherubin  to  spring  into  the  air,  beat  his  arms 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    265 

together,  and  fall  dead  on  his  face.  And  serve 
him  right  !  A  deserter  betrays  both  honour  and 
fatherland,  and  does  not  deserve  to  live — a  dog, 
an  assassin,  an — ugh — eh — what  ?  Yes,  gentle- 
men, there  you  have  what  we  call  the  '  Bats 
d'Afs,'  or  '  Biribi ' — a  hell  upon  earth,  if  you 
like,  but  the  right  place  for  an  undisciplined 
soldier.  Suppress  '  Biribi/  and  you  may  as 
well  suppress  the  army,  and  where  will  France 
be  then  ?"  A  poser  which  left  his  hearers 
dreaming  a  little  sullenly.  As  the  Sergeant 
always  referred  to  his  former  subordinates  as 
"  cherubins,"  this  was  the  ironical  nickname  his 
Montmartre  neighbours  gave  him — "  le  Pere 
Cherubin "  (Father  Cherub).  Little  Emile, 
having  been  told  by  his  mother  that  a  "  cheru- 
bin  "  is  an  angel,  thinks  that  to  call  his  father 
the  "Pere  Cherubin  "  merely  means  that  he 
has  gone  to  heaven,  and  is  secretly  alarmed  at 
the  prospect  of  one  day  meeting  him  there,  for 
in  the  photograph  he  looks  so  grim. 

After  the  great  Dreyfus  affaire,  a  change  came 
over  the  Sergeant.  He  became  thinner,  more 
and  more  hard-eyed,  and  spent  every  fine  day 
sitting  alone  in  the  little  square  at  the  foot  of 
Montmartre  staring  stupidly  in  front  of  him, 
smoking  an  interminable  pipe.  When  asked 
what  was  the  matter,  he  growled  out  that  it 


266  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

was  his  first  wound  that  was  giving  him  trouble. 
The  doctor,  called  in  at  the  last  moment,  diag- 
nosed consumption.  This  did  not  deceive  his 
wife.  She  alone  knew  that  her  husband  had  a 
heart — not  the  common  workaday  heart  that  is 
turned  out  by  the  gross — but  a  heart  of  his  own, 
and  not  a  bad  heart,  either — and  it  was  broken. 
What  he  thought  about  the  affaire  no  one  ever 
knew — to  have  expressed  an  opinion  when  so 
many  officers  of  high  rank  were  at  variance 
would  have  seemed  to  him  an  act  of  indiscipline 
— but  the  squalid  horror  of  it  all  literally  killed 
him.  Just  before  the  end  came,  he  took  in  his 
wasted  hand  the  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 
which  his  wife  had  laid  upon  his  pillow,  close  to 
his  cheek,  and,  looking  into  her  eyes  with  the 
hard  stare  which  his  illness  had  rendered  more 
glaring  than  ever,  he  said  :  "  Cherished  one,  if 
it  be  a  son,  I  count  upon  thee  that  he  never 
forget  these  words  :  '  Honneur,  Patrie.'  "  And 
he  pointed  to  the  motto  encircling  in  gold  letters 
the  centre  of  the  cross.  She  kept  the  tears 
from  her  eyes  by  an  effort  which  left  her  dumb, 
kissed  him,  and  he  died. 

Jeanne  Duvernoy,  though  twenty  years 
younger  than  her  husband,  loved  him  with 
devotion.  Not  altogether  blind  to  some  of  his 
failings,  still,  she  understood  him,  and  knew  at 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    267 

least  that  she  herself  had  nothing  to  fear  from 
the   primitively  savage  nature  whose   attach- 
ment to  her  was  that  of  a  wild  beast  to  its  mate. 
She  has  been  his  feminine  counterpart,  with  this 
difference — that  her  ideals  are  poetized.     Her 
patriotism  is  no  less  intense  than  was  his,  but 
it  is  of  the  lyrical  order.     Often  she  says  she 
wishes  she  had  been  born  a  man,  so  that  she 
might  have  been  a  soldier.     It  is  likely  enough 
that  she  would  not  have  been  deterred  by  the 
hardships  of  a  soldier's  life,  for  hard  work  from 
early  morning  till  late  at  night  is  what  Jeanne 
revels  in.     Her  little  flat  is  a  model  of  orderli- 
ness ;  her  furniture  and  floors  as  highly  polished 
as  ever  a  soldier's  buttons.     A  small,  blue-eyed 
woman  is  Jeanne,  with  raven  black  hair  reaching, 
when  she  lets  it  down,  almost  to  her  feet,  and 
bright  and  active  as  a  bird.    It  is  not  uncommon 
to  find  Frenchwomen  in  whom  there  is  a  strain 
of  pure  heroism — heroism  of  the  romantic  order 
— and  she  is  one  of  these.     Daughters  of  the 
Revolution,    granddaughters   of   Joan   of   Arc, 
great-granddaughters  of  Eve,  whatever  may  be 
their  rank  in  life,  they  are  charming  as  girls, 
faithful  as  wives,  and  incomparable  as  mothers. 
It  is  in  poverty,  sickness,  and  danger — indeed, 
in  all  the  complex  difficulties  of  life — that  their 
best  qualities  come  out.     "  Messieurs  les  mal- 


268  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

heurs,  tirez  les  premiers/ '  they  seem  to  say, 
almost  like  the  French  Guard  at  Fontenoy.  In 
the  presence  of  a  catastrophe  their  tempers 
remain  high  and  brave  ;  when  they  succumb, 
then,  indeed,  is  the  end  of  all  things.  And 
debrouillardes  (managing  and  resourceful)  that 
they  are,  too. 

Debrouillarde  Jeanne  needs  to  be,  for  the  ex- 
penses of  the  Sergeant's  funeral  sweep  away 
most  of  his  little  savings — just  £28.  It  is  quite 
a  ceremonious  affair — a  detachment  of  infantry 
commanded  by  a  Lieutenant  (this  is  due  to  his 
rank  as  a  Knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour)  fol- 
lows in  the  procession,  together  with  a  delega- 
tion of  the  Veterans'  Society,  to  which  Duvernoy 
belonged,  with  banner,  band,  and  bluster.  The 
banner  bears  the  words  embroidered  in  gold, 
"  Honneur,  Patrie."  In  spite  of  her  condition, 
the  widow  follows  as  chief  mourner,  and  General 
X  (the  Sergeant's  former  Captain,  whose  life  he 
saved),  in  civilian  clothes,  supports  her  respect- 
fully on  his  arm  as  the  coffin  is  lowered  into  the 
grave. 

Then  comes  the  dreary  fortnight  at  the 
Maternite  Hospital,  with  the  misery  of  its 
prison-like  walls  and  gratuitous  nursing,  through 
which  Jeanne  Duvernoy  retains,  if  not  cheerful- 
ness,  at  least  uncomplaining  resignation.     As 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    269 

soon  as  she  can  get  about,  she  trips  round  to  the 
shops  in  the  neighbourhood  where  she  is  accus- 
tomed to  deal,  and  tells  the  shopkeepers'  wives 
that  she  wants  work  as  a  femme  de  menage. 

The  femme  de  menage  is  an  institution  in 
many  respects  peculiar  to  France.  To  trans- 
late the  term  into  English  as  "  charwoman  " 
would  be  an  insult  to  a  good  femme  de  menage, 
and  not  disparaging  enough  for  a  bad  one.  A 
first-class  housekeeper,  an  excellent  cook,  to 
whom  the  purchase  of  the  provisions  may  be 
entrusted  with  all  security,  an  admirable  needle- 
woman— such  is  the  best  type  of  femme  de 
menage,  and  she  will  do  the  work  of  a  staff  of 
servants  for  a  charge  of  only  40  centimes  (just 
under  4d.)  per  hour. 

Jeanne's  reputation  is  high  in  the  M  quarter," 
for  she  has  always  paid  what  she  owed.  Soon 
all  her  morning  is  disposed  of.  Before  going  to 
her  work  she  takes  little  Emile  to  the  Municipal 
Creche,  paying  5  centimes  for  him  to  be  fed  and 
cared  for  till  she  fetches  him  in  the  afternoon. 
Easily  she  can  find  enough  menages  to  occupy 
all  her  time,  but  she  prefers  to  do  embroidery 
at  home,  so  that  the  presence  of  little  Emile 
may  brighten  at  least  a  portion  of  her  day. 

Jeanne's  special  talent  is  the  embroidering  of 
initials  upon  fine  linen,  and  she  is  paid  25  cen- 


270  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

times  for  each  letter — a  poor  remuneration,  con- 
sidering how  fine  and  elaborate  is  her  workman- 
ship. To  earn  2  francs  at  this  eye-straining  task, 
she  must  toil  far  into  the  night  ;  but  she  sings 
a  gay  lullaby  to  little  Emile  over  her  needle : 

"  Et  maintenant  sur  mes  genoux 
Brave  general,  endormez-vous  !"  .  .  . 

— and  to  tend  him  and  love  him  is  an  unfailing- 
source  of  courage  and  happiness.  Her  hus- 
band's pension,  after  fifteen  years'  loyal  service, 
and  the  award  of  the  Medaille  Militaire,  was 
1,100  francs  per  annum,  or  £44.  His  Cross  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour  brought  him  in  £10  a  year, 
which  ceased,  however,  at  his  death.  Of  the 
original  pension,  the  widow  receives  just  one- 
third,  or  £14  odd.  Thanks  to  the  influence  of 
General  X,  she  has  been  accorded  a  barrow- 
hawker's  medal.  To  understand  the  meaning 
of  this,  the  reader  must  know  that  in  Paris  the 
costermongers  (marchands  de  quatre  saisons), 
male  and  female,  are  a  privileged  corporation, 
or,  to  put  it  more  accurately,  they  may  not 
exercise  their  calling  without  a  special  licence 
from  the  Prefect  of  Police.  Those  to  whom  the 
licence  has  been  granted — and  for  this  they  pay 
5  francs  (4s.)  a  year — are  obliged  to  wear  a  brass 
medal,  bearing  the  name  and  address  of  the 
holder,  which  is  worn  suspended  round  the  neck 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    271 

by  a  chain.  Jeanne  farms  out  her  medal  for 
15  francs  a  month,  in  breach,  it  must  be  added, 
of  the  city  regulations,  but  the  police  are  good 
enough  to  wink  at  it,  for  her  deputy  is  an  old 
lady  of  unimpeachable  virtue,  who  never  ob- 
structs the  traffic,  and  always  moves  on  when 
she  is  told  to.  Thus,  on  a  monthly  income  of 
120  francs,  or  24s.  a  week,  Jeanne,  by  prodigies 
of  hard  work  and  economy,  manages  to  make 
two  ends  meet,  and  to  maintain  the  same  dig- 
nified appearance  as  in  her  late  husband's  life- 
time, and  this  in  Paris,  where  the  cost  of  living 
is,  even  at  Montmartre,  at  least  one-third  higher 
than  in  London.  Her  constant,  if  not  her 
greatest,  preoccupation  is  the  rent.  For  two 
rooms  and  a  very  diminutive  kitchen  on  the 
sixth  floor  of  the  Rue  Baudelique  she  pays 
120  francs  (£4  16s.)  a  year. 

In  Paris  rents  under  500  francs  are  payable 
quarterly  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  month  before 
noon.  On  that  day  Jeanne  must  hand  over 
30  francs  to  the  concierge,  or  house-porter,  to 
be  remitted  to  the  landlord.  It  was  the  Ser- 
geant's invariable  habit  to  pay  in  gold — one 
20-franc  piece,  and  one  10-franc  piece — this 
being  more  dignified  than  a  pile  of  silver  change, 
and  Jeanne  maintains  the  tradition.  Never  in 
the  whole  course  of  her  housekeeping  life  has 


272  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

she  been  a  day  or  an  hour  late  with  the  quarter's 
rent,  paid  in  advance,  and  in  gold. 

The  rent  !  How  reverent  is  the  attitude  of 
the  majority  of  Parisians  towards  the  rent  ! 
Other  accounts  may  be  allowed  to  stand  over, 
but  a  garment  of  peculiar  sanctity  drapes  the 
rent.  It  is  a  certificate  of  respectability  to  be 
exact  with  the  rent.  In  the  worst  criminal 
cases,  such  as  wife-murder  or  parricide,  if  it  can 
be  proved  in  favour  of  the  guilty  party  that  he 
always  paid  his  rent  with  punctuality,  this  is 
an  extenuating  circumstance,  which  never  fails 
of  its  effect  upon  the  jury,  and  may  even  secure 
his  acquittal.  The  rent  is  constantly  in  Jeanne's 
thoughts.  The  sight  of  the  big  louis  and  the 
small  louis  gleaming  golden,  on  the  eve  of  rent- 
day,  in  the  ragged  old  leather  purse  which  had 
been  her  husband's,  is  a  perfect  joy  to  Jeanne, 
and  her  pleasure  and  pride  are  hardly  less  great 
when  the  concierge,  on  handing  her  the  stamped 
receipt  for  the  30  francs,  exclaims,  as  he  never 
fails  to  do  :  "  Ah,  with  Madame  Duvernoy  there 
is  nothing  to  fear.  Just  like  your  poor  hus- 
band— never  behind  by  a  minute.  Ah,  madame, 
if  all  the  world  were  like  you  !"  Regularly,  on 
the  eve  of  every  eighth  day  of  the  quarter 
month,  Jeanne  jingles  the  two  gold  pieces  before 
the  delighted  eyes  of  little  Emile,  eager  to  seize 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIERS  MOTHER    273 

them,  and  vexed  that  they  should  be  the  only 
bright  things  in  his  mother's  possession,  envied 
for  playthings,  which  she  will  not  let  him  have. 
"  No,"  she  says,  M  they  are  very  beautiful,  but 
they  are  not  for  little  Emile.  '  On  n'y  touche 
pas  ! '     (Paws  off !)     It's  the  rent  /" 

Laboriously  but  peacefully  the  years  glide 
by.  Jeanne  is  happy,  sitting  with  her  em- 
broidery on  fine  summer  afternoons  in  the  little 
Montmartre  Square,  gay  with  flowers,  while 
three-year-old  Emile  plays  beside  her  with  the 
other  small  children  of  the  quarter.  She  is 
happy  when,  a  couple  of  years  later,  he  parades 
Montmartre  at  Carnival  time,  to  the  admiration 
of  all  beholders,  in  a  miniature  soldier's  uni- 
form, all  of  which  she  has  made  for  him  herself, 
except  the  tin  sword.  She  is  happy  when,  a 
strong  rosy  boy  of  fourteen,  he  joins  the  Mont- 
martre Gymnastic  Society,  and  at  the  head  of 
his  company,  in  a  graceful  costume  of  white 
calico  trimmed  with  blue,  he  rouses  the  echoes 
of  the  old  Montmartre  Butte  with  a  bugle. 

Emile  has  a  nice  voice,  and  sings  Paul  Derou- 
lede's  inspiring  soldier's  song,  "  Le  Clair  on" 
("  The  Bugler ")  with  great  conviction  and 
success  : 

"  L'air  est  pur,  la  route  est  large, 
Le  clairon  sonne  a  la  charge."  .  .  . 

18 


274  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

— and  this,  too,  makes  his  mother  happy,  for 
she  feels  that  he  is  his  father's  own  boy.  The 
thought  softens  her  sorrow  when  she  visits — as 
she  does  every  Sunday — the  Pantin  Cemetery, 
to  tend  and  put  flowers  upon  the  Sergeant's 
grave — a  task  which,  throughout  all  the  inter- 
vening years  since  her  husband's  death,  she  has 
never  once  missed. 

Yet  Jeanne  sees  clearly  that  Emile  only 
slightly  resembles  his  father.  He  is  a  thorough 
Parisian,  while  both  his  parents  came  from  the 
provinces — the  Sergeant  from  the  lost  province 
of  Lorraine,  and  Jeanne  from  sunny  Avignon. 
Emile  has  the  vivacity,  the  restlessness,  the 
hatred  of  restraint,  the  spendthrift  tastes  so 
common  in  the  youthful  Parisian  of  the  present 
generation.  He  talks  glibly,  especially  on 
politics,  and  has  a  highly  acute,  though  one- 
sided, sense  of  injustice.  He  is  self-willed,  but 
not  always  along  the  line  of  duty.  The  Ser- 
geant never  admitted  himself  to  be  in  the 
wrong,  but  he  took  some  pains  to  be  in  the 
right.  Like  so  many  Parisian  lads,  Emile  has 
several  useless  little  gifts — draws  cleverly,  has 
a  prodigious  memory  for  popular  songs,  and 
takes  a  huge  pleasure  in  anything  that  resembles, 
ever  so  distantly,  a  theatrical  entertainment. 
Chariot,    Emile's    chosen    companion    in    the 


J  wt  -  fx 

^ 

y^^2 

'< 

&k'  1- 1 

mHHBIHIHHHHH 

A  FRENCH  SOLDIERS  MOTHER    275 

Gymnastic  Society,  has  the  same  tastes  as 
himself,  and  evenings  spent  with  him  at  the 
Gaiete  Rochechouart,  at  the  Elysee  Montmartre, 
and  the  Cigale,  not  only  drain  the  widow's  re- 
sources of  many  a  2-franc  piece,  but  involve  the 
keeping  of  late  hours  and  a  disinclination  to  rise 
early  in  the  morning  on  the  part  of  Emile — 
failings,  however,  which  his  mother  is  certain 
the  regiment  will  correct.  For  it  has  always 
been  understood  between  Emile  and  his  mother 
that  as  soon  as  he  is  eighteen  years  of  age  he  is 
to  enlist  in  the  army  on  a  five  years'  engage- 
ment. 

It  is  then  that  Jeanne's  dream  is  to  enter 
upon  the  first  stage  of  its  realization.  From 
private  soldier  to  corporal,  then  through  the 
successive  grades  of  Sergeant,  Sergeant-major, 
and  Adjutant,  she  sees  him  rise.  In  democratic 
France  this  is  quite  possible.  The  non-com- 
missioned officers'  school  at  Saumur  (Emile  will 
choose  the  cavalry)  comes  next,  and  a  couple  of 
years  afterwards  he  will  don  the  officer's  uni- 
form. "  Tu  me  reviendras  un  gentil  petit 
officier  "  (Thou  shalt  come  back  to  me  a  nice 
young  officer),  she  whispers  to  him  between 
mother's  kisses.  "  Captain,  Major,  Knight  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour,  Colonel,  General,  per- 
haps !     Who  knows  what  brilliant  career  fate 


276  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

may  not  reserve  for  her  darling  Emile,  who, 
with  all  the  military  fervour  which  his  late 
father  possessed,  has  had  the  excellent  modern 
education  supplied  by  the  Paris  Municipal 
Schools,  writes  such  a  good  hand,  and  con- 
verses with  so  much  apropos  on  so  many 
topics  ?" 

When  the  great  day  comes,  Emile,  taller  and 
nearly  twice  as  heavy  as  the  late  Sergeant,  is 
drafted  into  a  regiment  of  Cuirassiers. 

How  his  mother's  heart  beats  with  pride 
when  first  she  clasps  him  in  her  arms  in  his  big 
blue  trooper's  coat  and  red  breeches  !  How 
warlike  he  looks  in  the  gleaming  steel  helmet 
with  its  great  brass  crest,  from  the  back  of 
which  hangs  the  black  criniere,  or  "  horse-tail," 
destined  to  turn  a  sabre-cut  dealt  at  the  neck 
or  the  shoulders  !  The  criniere  is  not  really 
made  of  horse-hair,  but  of  fanons  it  baleine,  or 
shredded  whale-bone.  That  is  a  detail  which 
will  be  new  to  many  people,  but  what  Jeanne, 
although  a  soldier's  widow,  did  not  know  before 
is  that  in  the  French  Cuirassier  and  Dragoon 
regiments  the  chic  or  "  swagger  thing "  for 
troopers  who  can  afford  it  is  to  wear  a  criniere 
made  of  woman's  tresses.  It  is  really  a  very 
pretty  idea.  There  is  something  in  the  notion 
which  is  very  chivalrous  and  very  French.     But 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIERS  MOTHER    277 

the  cheapest  criniere  de  femme  costs  200  francs 
(£8),  and  that,  too,  at  second-hand.  The  very 
fine  glossy  and  quite  black  hair  which  adorns 
some  of  the  officers'  helmets  is  of  Chinese  origin, 
and  may  cost  as  much  as  1,500  francs  (£60). 
As  Jeanne  listens  to  these  details  related  by 
Emile,  there  flashes  across  her  brain  an  idea 
which  is  at  once  maternally  and  patriotically 
sublime.  Her  own  raven-black  hair,  in  which 
there  is  barely  one  thread  of  silver,  so  glossy 
and  bountiful  that  it  is  the  pride  of  the  quarter 
— il  les  beaux  cheveux  de  Madame  Duvernoy  " 
is  a  phrase  often  on  the  lips  of  the  concierge, 
and  the  baker's  wife  at  the  corner  of  the  street 
— shall  be  offered  up  (as  it  were)  on  the  altar 
of  Emile's  military  glory  to  make  a  crinihe  for 
his  helmet.  And  in  this  divine  sacrifice,  at  the 
thought  of  which  she  at  no  moment  feels  one 
pang  of  regret  or  the  smallest  revulsion  of  female 
vanity,  she  achieves  some  part  at  least  of  the 
unattainable  ambition  of  her  girlhood — to  be, 
not  only  a  soldier's  wife  and  a  soldier's  mother, 
but  something  of  a  soldier,  too.  Something  of 
her,  of  herself,  will  accompany  Emile  throughout 
his  soldiering.  Her  hair  will  float  around  his 
head  when  he  charges  with  his  squadron  ;  her 
hair  will  caress  his  cheek  in  the  hour  of  battle, 
if  ever  there  shall  be  war  ;  her  hair  will  turn  the 


278 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


blows  which  the  enemy  may  aim  at  his  neck 
and  back  ;  her  hair  may  save  a  French 
soldier's  life,  and  her  son's  as  well.  Vive  la 
France  ! 

When  Emile  receives  from  the  vaguemestre  of 
his  regiment  the  registered  postal  package  which 
contains  his  mother's  hair,  he  knows  well  enough 
what  is  inside  the  box,  for  he  has  guessed  his 
mother's  intention  from  certain  vague  expres- 
sions in  her  letters,  though  she,  fearing  that  he 
might  protest  against  her  sweet  sacrifice,  and 
wishing  her  gift  to  come  as  a  surprise,  believes 
that  she  has  kept  him  completely  in  the  dark. 
His  comrades  crowd  round  him.  "  Ah,  the 
lucky  youth  !  Ah,  the  gay  boy  !  Ah,  the  pig 
— the  fat,  the  immeasurably  fat  pig  !  It  is  his 
sweetheart  who  has  sent  him  her  head  of  hair  ! 
Ha,  ha,  ha  !  He  must  pay  us  a  bottle  of  wine  !" 
And  they  pat  him  on  the  back  and  dig  him  in 
the  ribs  as  he  fixes  the  splendid  black  tresses  in 
his  helmet.  "It  is  his  sweetheart  !"  they  yell 
in  chorus.  "  Sacred  pig  !  Sacred  Emile  !  Thy 
sweetheart,  eh  ?  Is  it  not — is  it  not  ?  Useless 
to  deny  it,  you  ruffian  !"  Emile  does  not  say 
that  it  is  his  sweetheart,  but  he  is  just  too  much 
of  a  Parisian  to  deny  it  altogether.  So  he  answers 
neither  "  yea  "  nor  "nay,"  but  jocularly  asks 
his  friends  to  admire  him,  and  they  admire  him 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER     279 

on  every  note  of  the  scale  and  from  every  point 
of  view. 

A  year  afterwards  Emile  gets  into  serious 
trouble,  but  through  no  fault  of  his  own.     He 
is  an  Sieve  brigadier  (or  lance-corporal),  and  a 
comrade,  also  an  eleve  brigadier,  steals  a  docu- 
ment from  the  office  of  the  regiment,  where  both 
are  employed  as  clerks, and  is  caught  red-handed. 
The  thief,  a  silly  youth  whose  brain  has  been 
addled  by  reading  the  endless  adventures  of 
M  Nick  Carter,"  and  similar  American  trash,  sold 
in  illustrated  penny  numbers,  not  only  denounces 
himself  as  a  spy  in  the  pay  of  a  foreign  Govern- 
ment, but  accuses  Emile  of  being  his  accomplice. 
The  stolen  document  is  of  no  value,  the  whole 
story  is  the  invention  of  a  hysterical  idiot,  and 
Emile' s  innocence  is,  after  an  elaborate  inquiry, 
made  clear.     But  he  has  spent  three  weeks  in 
prison,    and   when   he   is   sent   back,    without 
apology  or  compensation,  to  his  regiment,  he 
finds  that  he  is,  as  French  soldiers  say,  consigne 
— there    is    a    black    mark    against    him,    his 
superiors  look  upon  him  with  suspicion.     The 
fact  is  that  the  prosecutor,  the  military  juge 
instructeur ,  who  had  the  case  in  hand,  was  con- 
vinced from  the  beginning  that  Emile,  together 
perhaps  with  his  mother,  was  the  chief  mover 
in  a  vast  system  of  espionage,  with  ramifications 


280  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

all  over  the  world,  and  its  centre  in  Berlin,  and, 
having  hoped  to  make  the  great  hit  of  his  life 
by  unravelling  this  black  conspiracy,  he  is  dis- 
appointed with  the  result,  and  therefore  deeply 
displeased  with  Emile.  Emile  may  change  into 
another  regiment,  but  the  ban,  the  consigne, 
will  follow  him  wherever  he  goes. 

The  Colonel  is  in  a  bad  temper  when  Emile, 
duly  introduced  by  his  Sergeant,  respectfully 
asks  for  a  month's  leave  to  visit  his  mother,  in 
order  to  console  her  for  his  long  silence  and  to 
re-establish  his  health,  broken  by  confinement. 
Gazing  in  wrath  at  Emile' s  rosy  cheeks,  the 
Colonel  roars  :  "  111,  you  say  !  Clear  out !  You 
have  already  been  absent  from  your  duties  too 
long,  and  if  I  hear  any  more  nonsense  from  you, 
you  shall  be  punished  severely."  The  conse- 
quence is  that  Emile  has  a  bad  attack  of  what 
in  French  military  slang  is  called  le  cafard.  A 
cafard  is  a  black-beetle,  and  why  the  word  should 
be  employed  to  designate  an  odd  mental,  or, 
more  strictly  speaking,  moral,  malady  peculiar 
to  soldiers  has  never  been  clearly  explained. 
The  symptoms  of  the  cafard  combine  the  after- 
effects of  too  much  to  drink,  with  a  touch  of 
ambulatory  mania,  or  mad  longing  to  bolt. 
That  night  Emile,  who  has  a  permission  de 
minuit  (leave  till  midnight),  does  not  return  to 


THE    VIEW    FROM    NOTRE    DAME    ALONG    THE    SEINE,    WITH    ITS 
SPARKLING    BRIDGES 


To  face  page  280 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    281 

the  barracks.  Six  days  he  spends  in  riotous 
living  in  Paris  with  his  old  chum  Chariot  ;  on 
the  seventh  (for  such  is  the  rule  in  the  French 
Army)  he  is  notified  to  the  police  authorities  as 
a  deserter.  He  no  longer  dares  to  seek  out  his 
mother  in  the  little  flat  at  Montmartre,  for  that 
is  the  place  where,  before  all  others,  the  police 
will  be  on  the  look-out  for  him. 

"  But  to-morrow,"  says  Emile  to  himself,  "  is 
Sunday,  and  mother  will  be  at  the  cemetery. 
It  will  be  quite  safe  to  meet  her  there.' ?  So  he 
sends  a  message  to  her  by  Chariot,  who  has  in- 
structions to  tell  her  just  as  much  as  may  be 
wise.  "  Bear  in  mind,"  he  says,  "  she  is  a  bit 
excitable.' '  Chariot's  preamble  is  in  the  nature 
of  circumlocution,  but  he  ends  by  telling  Jeanne 
all  he  knows,  and  a  little  more.  "  He's  a  good 
fellow  all  the  same,"  says  Chariot,  when  he  sees 
in  the  blazing  eyes  and  white  face  of  the  mother 
the  terrible  effect  of  his  story.  "  Of  course,  it's 
no  joke  what  he's  done.  Sacred  Emile  !  A 
very  bad  joke,  anyway.  He  did  not  know  when 
he  was  well  off.     Sacred  Emile  !" 

At  the  cemetery  Madame  Duvernoy  is  dressed 
in  the  deep  mourning  she  always  wears  when 
she  visits  the  Sergeant's  grave.  Her  face  is 
buried  in  her  hands.  At  first  she  does  little 
but  weep  and  shake  her  head. 


282 


SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 


"  Tell  me  everything/ '  the  mother  insists,  as 
if  she  did  not  already  know  all. 

"  They  treated  me  with  injustice,  mother," 
says  Emile,  "  and  I  cannot  stand  that  !" 

"  There  is  much  injustice  in  the  world,"  sobs 
his  mother.     "  The  world  isn't  perfect." 

"It's  no  good  going  back  now  to  the  regi- 
ment ;  it  would  be  folly,"  says  Emile. 

The  mother  nods  her  head  violently  in  con- 
tradiction. u  Thou  must — thou  must  go  back, 
whatever  happens  !  It's  thy  duty,  my  little 
Emile.  Thy  honour  bids  thee.  Thou  must 
submit  to  thy  punishment  like  a  brave  lad." 

Emile  (after  a  pause)  :  "  Mother,  I  am  leaving 
for  Brussels  to-night.  There's  the  ticket  to  be 
bought.  Canst  thou  give  me  some  money — just 
a  little  ?     With  ten  francs " 

The  mother :  "  Help  thee  to  run  away  ? 
Thou  knowest  not  what  thou  askest,  my  poor 
Emile.  Then  I  should  be  as  bad  as  thou  art. 
The  innocent  dead  one,  who  is  lying  here,  would 
rise  from  the  grave  to  strangle  us  both  if  he 
could  know  that  I  had  helped  thee  to  desert 
from  the  army,  to  betray  thy  country,  to  break 
thy  word  of  honour.  Oh,  mon  Dieu,  mon  Dieu, 
the  honour  that  he  held  so  dear  !" 

"  Mother,"  insists  the  lad  in  a  hoarse  whispei 
"if  I  go  back  it  is  the  conseil  de  guerre  (courl 


A  FRENCH  SOLDIER'S  MOTHER    283 

martial)  that  will  judge  me.  /  have  been  absent 
six  whole  days.     Do  you  hear  ?     Six  whole  days  ! 

I  am  a  deserter,  and  they  will  have  no  pity. 
It  is  because  they  have  acted  unjustly  towards 
me  that  they  will  have  no  pity,  for  never  will 
they  admit  themselves  to  have  been  in  the 
wrong.  There  is  a  black  mark  against  me.  I 
am  consigne,  and  so  it's  biribi  for  me." 

Biribi  I  The  word  strikes  straight  to  the 
mother's  heart.  Pere  Cherubin's  widow  feels 
an  icy  thrill  through  all  her  veins.  "  Yes, 
mother,"  repeats  Emile,  seeing  the  advantage 
he  has  gained — M  biribi  /" 

Jeanne  withdraws  her  hand  from  her  face, 
which  is  swollen  and  reddened  with  tears.  In 
a  second  her  mind  has  been  made  up.  Her 
hand  creeps  to  her  pocket,  from  which  she 
takes  out  the  old  purse  that  Emile  knows  so 
well,  and  thrusts  it  into  his  hand.  Two  gold 
pieces  are  inside  it — a  twenty-franc  and  a  ten- 
franc  piece.     She  has  brought  them  with  her. 

It  dawns  on  the  lad  that  the  quarter-day  is 
approaching.     Those    two    sacred    louis    d'orf 

II  Mother,"  cries  Emile  in  a  choked  voice,  and 
stooping  (for  she  has  sunk  to  a  sitting  posture 
on  the  grave),  he  tries  to  fold  her  in  his  arms, 
to  kiss  her,  "  this  is  too  much  !  Mother,  for- 
give me.     I  will  go  back  if  thou  willst." 


284  SENSATIONS  OF  PARIS 

"  Va-t'en !  Va-t'en  !"  she  cries  in  agony, 
and  pushes  him  from  her.     "  Be  off !  be  off  !" 

"  Mother,  let  me  kiss  you — perhaps  it  is  for 
the  last  time  !" 

As  Emile  bends  down,  the  criniere  of  his 
helmet — her  hair — has  swept  his  mother's  tear- 
riven  cheek.  "  Thou  art  killing  me — thou  art 
killing  me  I"  she  gasps.    "  Oh,  my  son,  my  son  !" 

Violently,  with  a  revulsion  of  horror,  she  frees 
herself  from  his  embrace.  "  Va-t'en !  Va-t'en  !" 
He  looks  wildly  about  him,  then  slinks  away. 
And  prone  upon  Sergeant  Duvernoy's  grave  lies 
the  poor  widow,  a  pitiful  figure,  with  her  hair 
cut  short  like  a  boy's,  weeping  out  her  heart. 


INDEX 


Abbaye  des  Bois,  201 
Academicians,  72 
Academy  set,  the,  151 
Acrobats,  29 
Ambassadors,  72 
American    picture-buyers, 

155 

American  wives,  153 
American  woman,  the,  150 
Ancien  regime,  the,  157 
Architects,  French,  180 
Arts,  Pont  des,  171 
Ault,  le  Bourg  d',  31 
Auteuil,  50,  124,  251 

Bachelor  woman,  a,  113 

Bagneux,  38 

Balzac,  246 

Beguin,  a,  36 

Bellevue,  164 

Bells,  ringing  of,  204 

Bercy,  wine  depot  at,  126 

Berlin,  uniformity  of,  158 

Berton,  Rue,  166 

Bievre,  la,  241 

"  Biribi,"  265 

Bizy,  236 

Black  Cat,  the,  147 

Blanche,  Place,  173 

Boileau,  251 

Bonne  a  toutes  mains,  177 

Boston  baked  beans,  146 

Bottling,  art  of,  44 

Boulogne,  Bois  de,  50 


Boulogne,  Bois  de,  cemetery 

in,  253 
Bracquemond,     M.     Felix, 

159 
Braque,  Rue,  11 1 
Brebant's,  212 
Brittany,  colour  of,  58 
Bryan,  Mr.,  217 
Buttes  Chaumont,  203 

Cabinet  Ministers,  72 
Cabman,  the  Paris,  118 
Cabourg,  Cafard,  le,  281 
Cafe  Anglais,  211 
Cafe  waiters,  115 
Careme,  220 

Carignan,  Princesse  de,  251 
Cassette,  Rue,  165 
Castiglione,    Comtesse    de, 

220 
Catacombs,  the,  198 
Catholic  Institute,  the,  165 
Cat  zone,  200 
Central  Markets,  the,  125 
Chair-mender,  the,  206 
Champs  Elysees,  the,  125 
Chantal,    Ste    Jeanne    de, 

259 

Chanteurs    de    complaintes, 

209 
Charenton,  57 
Chateaubriand,  95 
Chateaubriand    at  Aulnay, 

260 


285 


286 


INDEX 


Chauvin,  Monsieur,  133 
Choiseul-Praslin,    Due    de, 

252 
Clichy,  Rue  de,  174 
Cliques,  151 
Clochettes,  les,  232 
Cobbles,  167 
College  Chaptal,  177 
Colonialism,  76 
Colour,  processional,  127 
Comedie  Francaise,  the,  92 
"  Corniche  Normande,"  the 

183 

Corvisant,  245 
Cowslips,  228 
Crecy-en-Brie,  156 
Criniere  defemme,  277 

Daffodils,  229 
Daudet,  Alphonse,  80 
Dead  Rat,  the,  147 
Deptford  Creek,  63 
Diablerie,  121 
Dog  zone,  200 
Duglere,  221 

Ecole  des  Beaux-Arts,  156 
Ecole  de  Droit,  92 
Etiolles,  village  of,  231 
European  Quarter,  the,  173 

Figuier,  Rue  du,  256 
Fleurus,  Rue  de,  170 
Franklin,  Benjamin,  142 
French  dressmakers,  150 

Gaiete  Rochechouart,  275 
Galliffet,  Marquis  de,  219 
Gambetta,  134 
Gand,  Boulevard  de,  19 
Giverny,  156 
Gobelin  tapestry,  147 
Goncourt,  Edmond  de,  254 
Gramont-Caderousse,  Due 
de,  22 


Grand  Seize,  the,  217 
Green,  Miss  Grace,  114 
Grisette,  the,  235 
Guide,  the,  102 
Guimard,  la,  254 

Hawkers'  hods,  232 
Home,  le,  227 
Honfleur,  59 
Hospitalieres  de  St.  Thomas, 

Convent  of,  257 
Humanite,  V,  134 
Hyde,  J.  H.,  74 
Hygiene,  mysteries  of,  154 

Institut     Oceanographique, 

260 
Invalides,  the,  54 
Italie,  Boulevard  d',  240 
Italiens,  Boulevard  des,  19 
Ivry,  242 

Jack,  coupes,  15 
Jaures,  M.,  134 
Jews,  152 

Kippers,  British,  103 
Kleinstaedtigkeit,  79 

Lafayette,  Rue,  127 
Lajeunesse,  Ernest,  25 
Longchamp,  Abbey  of,  254 
London,  colour  of,  60 
London,  lights  of,  63 
Louis  XIV.,  99 
Luxembourg,  the,  21 

"  Mail-coach/'  the,  124 
Maison  Doree,  211 
Maitre-tonnelier,  a,  37 
Manners,  French,  96 
Marchand  de  plaisir,  206 
Marie  Antoinette,  126 
Marie  de  Medicis's  fountain 
193 


INDEX 


287 


Marne,  the,  57 
Marne,  tour  de  la,  187 
Maternite  Hospital,  the,  268 
May  Day,  236 
Menage,  femme  de,  269 
Meteque,  le,  76 
Midinette,  the,  235 
Moliere,  252 
Moliere's  house,  250 
Monaco,  Prince  of,  260 
Monomes,  129 
Montmartre,  30 
Montorgueil,  Rue,  18 
Morgue,  the,  105 
Moulin  Rouge,  the,  102 
Muguet,  Fete  du,  233 
Mussels,  184 

Nesles-la-Vallee,  156 
Neuilly,  48 

Newspapers,  French,  136 
Noce,  the,  48 
Normandy,  colour  of,  58 
Northern  Railway  Station, 

the,  175 
Notre  Dame,  54 

Odour,  the  Suburban,  79 
"  Old  Glory,"  157 
Orleans,  Due  d',  139 
O'Shaughnessy,  Mr.,  no 

Paint,  world  of,  155 
Palais  de  Justice,  162 
Palais  Royal,  17 
Pantheon,  the,  54 
Papal  Nuncio,  the,  69 
Paris,  colour  of,  60 
Paris,  floods  in,  64 
Paris,  foreigner  in,  66 
Paris,  Ghetto  of,  256 
Paris,  heart  of,  60 
Paris,  mud  of,  59 
Paris,  Old,  241 
Paris,  panorama  of,  55 


Paris,  smart  set  of,  151 

Paris,  throat  of,  20 

Paris,  University  of,  91 

Parisine,  75 

Passy,  Quai  de,  161 

Pave,  le  haut  du,  166 

Pearl,  Cora,  23 

Penseur,  the,  164 

Pere  Goriot,  le,  93 

Peyre,  Aine,  244 

Picardy,  colour  of,  58 

Place  des  Vosges,  17,  85 

Plumber,  the,  206 

Politeness,  art  of,  98 

Pompadour,    Marquise    de, 
231 

Poppy,  skirt-dance  of,  225 

Pot-au-feu,  the,  82 

Poubelles,  34 
I  Primrose,  236 
j  Protestants,  152 

J  Quatre    saisons,    marchands 
de,  270 

Rabelais,  last  home  of,  257 
Rag-pickers,  34,  149 
Rameaux,  Les,  239 
Raspail,  Boulevard,  199 
Richelieu,  Due  de,  99 
Rochefort,  Henri,  76 
Rodin,  61,  224 
Rouen,  mud  of,  59 

Sacre  Cceur,  the,  32,  52 

Sainte-Adresse,  181 

St.  Cloud,  236 

St.  Denis,  Royal,  54 

St.  Germain,  Faubourg,  17 

St.  Germain,  l'Auxerrois,  91 

St.  Honore,  Faubourg,  17 

St.  Michel,  Dames  de,  258 

St.  Paul,  Hotel,  256 

St.  Severin,  91 

St.  Sulpice,  54 


288 


INDEX 


St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  54 
Salle  des  Pas-Perdus,  89 
Seine,  the,  57 
Seine's  robe,  the,  59 
Senart,  forest  of,  229 
Sens,  Hotel  de,  255 
S6vigne,  Madame  de,  259 
Shutters,  169 
Smell,  the  provincial,  78 
Sorbonne,  21 
Sourdeval,  M.  de,  214 
Spheres,  music  of,  53 
Stair,  Lord,  99 
Street  musicians,  208 
Stuart  Merrill,  77 

Tapissieres,  107 
Tempo,  the  French,  117 
Ternes,  the,  18 
Thackeray,  111 
Times,  size  of,  132 
Tortoni,  15 
Tournefort,  Rue,  245 


Tricolour,  the,  131 
Trilby,  n  1 

Ulbach,  243 

Vaucresson,  woods  of,  237 
Vauquer,    the   Maison,   93, 

246 
Vendome  Column,  the,  86 
Venus,  Temple  of,  254 
Vergennes,  Marquis  de,  in 
Viele-Grimn,  yy 
Ville  d'Avray,  238 
Vincennes,  Bois  de,  51 
Vins  ordinaires,  44 
Violette  de  Paris,  la  vraie,  237 
Voiture  a  galerie,  189 
Voltaire,  smile  of,  161 
Vrau,  M.,  138 

Wastefulness,  American,  148 
"  Watt-men,"  123 
Whips,  cracking  of,  204 


BILLING   AND   SONS,   LTD.,    TKINTBRS,    GUILDFORO 


to 


o 

CM 


•  m 

N  c 

-♦*  © 

W  CO 


o 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU